Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
church_n	able_a	author_n	great_a	201	4	2.1340	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A17513	A iustification of the Church of England Demonstrating it to be a true Church of God, affording all sufficient meanes to saluation. Or, a countercharme against the Romish enchantments, that labour to bewitch the people, with opinion of necessity to be subiect to the Pope of Rome. Wherein is briefely shewed the pith and marrow of the principall bookes written by both sides, touching this matter: with marginall reference to the chapters and sections, where the points are handled more at large to the great ease and satisfaction of the reader. By Anthony Cade, Bachelour of Diuinity.	Cade, Anthony, 1564?-1641.	1630 (1630)	STC 4327; ESTC S107369	350,088	512

boniface_n 3_o and_o sabellicus_n 8.6_o against_o all_o who_o bellarmine_n strive_v in_o vain_a in_o apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la torto_fw-la see_v b._n andrew_n ad_fw-la m._n torti_n librum_fw-la responsio_fw-la pag._n 329._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la bellarmini_fw-la apologium_fw-la responsio_fw-la pag._n 277._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o b._n morton_n appeal_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o universal_a bishop_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o title_n in_o aftertime_n give_v a_o good_a colour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o claimed-dominion_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n 18._o usher_n c._n 1._o §._o 18._o so_o that_o within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n doubtless_o the_o seed_n of_o much_o evil_n be_v sow_v and_o antichrist_n conceive_v though_o not_o yet_o bear_v for_o in_o all_o those_o six_o hundred_o year_n no_o man_n can_v true_o be_v call_v papist_n either_o for_o hold_v this_o usurpation_n or_o any_o other_o of_o those_o 27_o article_n which_o bishop_n jewel_n learned_o defend_v against_o mr._n harding_n §._o 5._o etc._n usher_n ib_a cap._n 2._o §_o 4_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o succeed_v time_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n germany_n and_o britain_n oppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n as_o the_o african_a bishop_n before_o have_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o apeale_v for_o in_o anno_fw-la 754_o a_o synod_n of_o 338_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n have_v abrogate_a all_o image_n save_v that_o one_o image_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n to_o represent_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 587_o report_n as_o our_o english_a history_n report_n by_o another_o synod_n call_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a establish_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o council_n and_o image-worship_n our_o english_a church_n execrate_v and_o our_o alcuinus_fw-la write_v a_o book_n against_o it_o which_o he_o carry_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o prince_n to_o the_o k._n of_o france_n the_o same_o second_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v condemn_v also_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o frankfort_n upon_o mene_n in_o the_o year_n 794._o as_o also_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o lodovicus_n pius_n his_o son_n and_o in_o this_o lodovicus_n his_o time_n be_v another_o synod_n hold_v at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 821._o which_v condemn_v the_o same_o second_o of_o nice_a with_o the_o image_n worship_n and_o argue_v the_o pope_n of_o error_n therein_o now_o to_o say_v these_o counsel_n that_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o thus_o it_o appear_v still_o that_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n of_o britain_n france_n and_o germany_n reject_v at_o once_o both_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o corrupt_a council_n and_o also_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o his_o authority_n over_o they_o as_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o southern_a african_a bishop_n have_v do_v before_o baronius_n further_o add_v seq_n baronius_n anno_fw-la 794._o nu_fw-la 36.39_o &_o seq_n that_o many_o learned_a and_o famous_a man_n live_v then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v great_o grudge_v at_o and_o sharp_o write_v against_o that_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o image-worship_n by_o it_o and_o by_o the_o pope_n confirm_v many_o of_o who_o name_n he_o recite_v and_o cite_v their_o word_n §._o 6._o in_o these_o time_n many_o author_n write_v that_o the_o world_n opinion_n be_v that_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v yet_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o infant_n not_o able_a to_o subdue_v the_o nation_n until_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n plant_v the_o church_n for_o till_o that_o time_n satan_n be_v not_o let_v loose_a revel_v 20.7_o 18.23_o esay_n 1.21_o revel_v 17.2_o &_o 18.23_o 8._o the_o faithful_a city_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o harlot_n and_o great_a babylon_n prostitute_v itself_o but_o can_v not_o yet_o inebriate_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o her_o cup_n of_o fornication_n till_o that_o time_n come_v but_o these_o preparation_n must_v go_v before_o as_o do_v also_o the_o publish_n to_o the_o world_n of_o constantine_n donation_n long_o since_o make_v as_o it_o be_v pretend_v but_o now_o first_o know_v to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o pope_n large_a temporal_a dominion_n and_o also_o the_o come_n abroad_o of_o the_o decretable_a epistle_n of_o ancient_a pope_n long_o since_o also_o say_v to_o be_v write_v but_o never_o before_o know_v to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o pope_n great_a spiritual_a dominion_n both_o which_o be_v condemn_v as_o mere_a counterfeit_n by_o many_o learned_a man_n yea_o by_o many_o of_o their_o own_o side_n §._o 7._o templi_fw-la sigonius_n l_o 6._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la werner_n ●ascil_n temp_n aetat_fw-la 6._o circa_fw-la annum_fw-la 894_o et_fw-la ●74_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l_o 4._o c_o 12._o verbis_fw-la ult._n nullum_fw-la saeculum_fw-la indoctius_fw-la aut_fw-la infaelicius_fw-la baronius_n tomo_fw-la 10._o anno_fw-la 900._o §._o 1._o saeculum_fw-la svi_fw-la asperitate_fw-la ac_fw-la boni_fw-la sterilitate_fw-la ferreun_fw-mi malique_fw-la exundant●●_n deformitate_fw-la plumbeum_fw-la ●●que_fw-la nopia_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la obscurum_fw-la abominatio_fw-la desolationis_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la mirum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la secuta_fw-la mox_fw-la fuerit_fw-la desolatio_fw-la templi_fw-la but_o the_o succeed_a age_n exceed_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n both_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o prince_n and_o madness_n of_o people_n as_o sigonius_n wernerus_n and_o all_o other_o record_n so_o open_o wicked_a that_o baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n can_v neither_o hide_v nor_o deny_v it_o bellarmine_n say_v no_o age_n be_v more_o unlearned_a nor_o more_o if_o unlucky_a baronius_n say_v they_o be_v iron_n age_n for_o barrenness_n of_o goodness_n leaden_a age_n for_o abundance_n of_o evil_a age_n of_o darkness_n for_o scarcity_n of_o writer_n which_o he_o tell_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o story_n lest_o a_o weak_a man_n see_v in_o the_o story_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v offend_v and_o not_o rather_o wonder_v that_o there_o follow_v not_o immediate_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 912._o §_o 8._o lament_n thus_o o_o what_o a_o face_n be_v then_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n how_o filthy_a when_o the_o most_o rich_a and_o withal_o the_o most_o sordid_a whore_n domineer_v at_o rome_n by_o who_o pleasure_n bishop_n sea_n be_v change_v bishop_n place_v and_o which_o be_v horrible_a to_o be_v hear_v or_o speak_v their_o sweetheart_n false_a bishop_n be_v intrude_v into_o peter_n seat_n which_o be_v for_o no_o other_o end_v record_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o roman_a bishop_n but_o only_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o time_n and_o a_o little_a after_o then_o plain_o as_o appear_v christ_n be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n in_o the_o ship_n when_o by_o these_o strong_a wind_n blow_v the_o ship_n be_v near_o cover_v with_o wave_n he_o sleep_v i_o say_v when_o seem_v not_o to_o see_v these_o thing_n he_o suffer_v they_o and_o arise_v not_o to_o avenge_v they_o and_o which_o seem_v yet_o worse_o there_o want_v disciple_n with_o their_o cry_n to_o awake_v he_o all_o sleep_a what_o priest_n do_v you_o think_v be_v then_o choose_v by_o these_o monster_n what_o deacon_n cardinal_n see_v nothing_o be_v more_o natural_a then_o for_o like_a to_o beget_v their_o like_a this_o and_o much_o more_o baronius_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n 34._o gerber_n epist_n 40._o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o age._n usher_n ib._n §._o 33._o platina_n in_o benedicto_n 4_o sabell_n in_o ennead_n 9_o l._n 1._o &_o l._n 2._o genebrard_n chronolg_n l_o 4_o in_o decimi_fw-la saeculi_fw-la initio_fw-la wernerus_n fasciculo_fw-la temporum_fw-la ae●●t_fw-la 6._o circa_fw-la annum_fw-la 944._o usher_n ibid._n §._o 34._o gerbertus_n in_o few_o word_n speak_v much_o of_o those_o time_n romanorum_fw-la mores_fw-la mundus_fw-la perhorrescit_fw-la the_o roman_n manner_n the_o world_n thorough_o abhor_v platina_n and_o sabellicus_n have_v the_o like_a complaint_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n so_o untollerable_o degenerate_a and_o genebrand_n say_v that_o in_o about_o 150_o year_n there_o be_v about_o fifty_o pope_n which_o whole_o swerve_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o predecessor_n a_o virtute_fw-la maiorum_fw-la prorsus_fw-la deficerunt_fw-la apotactici_fw-la apostaticive_a potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la apostolici_fw-la rather_o master_v of_o misrule_n or_o apostate_n than_o apostolic_a wernerus_n a_o carthusian_n monk_n say_v of_o this_o age_n sanctitatem_fw-la papam_fw-la dimisisse_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la jmporatores_fw-la accessisse_fw-la that_o holiness_n forsake_v the_o pope_n and_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o profane_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n

and_o patience_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o win_v other_o with_o all_o long_o suffer_v and_o doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 2.24.25_o and_o 4.2_o 1_o tim._n 5.1.2_o and_o 3.3_o prot._n sir_n we_o pray_v with_o understanding_n in_o our_o english_a litany_n from_o all_o blindness_n of_o heart_n from_o pride_n vainglory_n and_o hypocrisy_n from_o envy_n hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o all_o uncharitableness_n good_a lord_n deliver_v us._n rom._n it_o be_v a_o good_a prayer_n i_o will_v it_o be_v well_o like_v and_o practise_v of_o you_o all_o prot._n you_o shall_v find_v i_o not_o only_o patient_a but_o exceed_v pitiful_a and_o full_a of_o commiseration_n to_o you_o and_o to_o all_o other_o well-minded_a man_n that_o be_v seduce_v that_o be_v errones_fw-la only_o and_o not_o turbones_fw-la as_o lipsius_n distinguish_v they_o not_o wilful_a but_o ready_a to_o yield_v to_o sound_a reason_n politic._n justus_n lipsius_n politic._n and_o to_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o manifest_o appear_v such_o as_o be_v veer_fw-mi candidi_fw-la as_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v but_o against_o those_o wicked_a seducer_n that_o wilful_o persist_v to_o blindfold_a themselves_o and_o you_o by_o pious_a fraud_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o keep_v you_o on_o their_o side_n for_o by-respect_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n lay_v open_a to_o their_o eye_n you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v just_a indignation_n as_o we_o see_v the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v rom._n whosoever_o you_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o i_o will_v join_v with_o you_o in_o your_o lust_n indignation_n and_o abhor_v they_o i_o account_v no_o fraud_n pious_a nor_o lawful_a to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o but_o by_o forgery_n and_o deceit_n to_o mislead_v simple_a soul_n from_o the_o truth_n in_o religion_n i_o account_v most_o detestable_a prot._n if_o it_o please_v you_o then_o to_o allege_v your_o best_a and_o most_o solid_a reason_n whereby_o you_o be_v move_v to_o forsake_v our_o church_n and_o embrace_v the_o now_o roman_a religion_n i_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o answer_v you_o rom._n i_o will_v do_v it_o not_o of_o my_o own_o head_n but_o out_o of_o the_o best_a and_o learnede_a author_n of_o our_o side_n prot._n and_o i_o will_v endeavour_n to_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o learnede_a and_o most_o judicious_a author_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o most_o especial_o out_o of_o our_o late_a pithy_a and_o substantiall_a english_a writer_n refer_v you_o to_o the_o book_n themselves_o with_o note_n of_o their_o chapter_n section_n and_o page_n for_o your_o more_o thorough_a satisfaction_n and_o settle_v of_o your_o judgement_n with_o like_a allegation_n also_o of_o your_o own_o best_a author_n when_o they_o do_v as_o they_o do_v often_o yield_v we_o the_o truth_n a_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n afford_v all_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o salvation_n chap._n 1._o the_o allege_v 1_o antiquity_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o newness_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n 2_o be_v show_v to_o be_v vain_a for_o that_o the_o protestant_n retain_v the_o ancient_a save_a faith_n and_o 3_o only_a weed_n out_o the_o superseminated_n tare_n 4_o as_o hezekias_n and_o other_o good_a prince_n do_v in_o their_o time_n so_o that_o 5_o these_o two_o church_n differ_v only_o as_o field_n well_o weed_v and_o overgrow_v with_o weed_n and_o 6_o protestant_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o good_a thing_n find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o from_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v a_o domineer_a faction_n in_o the_o church_n 7_o for_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n suffer_v not_o but_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n hold_v §._o 1._o roman_n catholic_a it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a notice_n to_o mislike_v and_o forsake_v the_o protestant_n church_n because_o it_o be_v new_a never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n in_o any_o age_n or_o country_n before_o luther_n time_n for_o we_o know_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v ancient_a 2._o bellar._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccl●s_n l._n b._n 4._o c._n 5._o g●eg_n de_fw-fr valent●a_n analysis_n fidei_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 12._o costerus_n enchirid_a cap._n 2._o §._o convertat_fw-la campian_n rat●o_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o doct_n hil._n reas_fw-la 1._o and_o all_o roman_a writer_n triumph_v in_o this_o argument_n see_v b._n white_a ag_n fisher_n p._n 115._o cal._n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 2._o §._o 2._o continue_v from_o our_o saviour_n own_o time_n and_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n found_v upon_o the_o chief_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n manifest_o trace_v throughout_o all_o age_n with_o a_o honourable_a and_o certain_a succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n all_o tyrant_n traitor_n pagan_n heretic_n in_o vain_a wrestle_a rage_a &_o bark_v against_o it_o confirm_v by_o all_o worthy_a counsel_n the_o general_a grave_a senate_n of_o god_n high_a officer_n and_o minister_n upon_o earth_n enrich_v with_o the_o sermon_n and_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o sage_a learned_a and_o holy_a doctor_n and_o father_n make_v famous_a by_o all_o those_o million_o of_o saint_n with_o their_o holiness_n martyr_n with_o their_o suffering_n confessor_n with_o their_o constancy_n the_o build_n of_o church_n monastery_n college_n university_n and_o by_o all_o excellent_a mean_n make_v conspicuous_a and_o honourable_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v it_o likely_a be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o church_n so_o ancient_a so_o honourable_a so_o holy_a and_o glorious_a shall_v all_o this_o while_n be_v false_a heretical_a and_o now_o to_o be_v forsake_v and_o reject_v and_o a_o new_a particular_a church_n late_o mould_v and_o erect_v by_o luther_n melancton_n caluin_n beza_n and_o a_o few_o other_o obscure_a upstart_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n to_o be_v embrace_v or_o that_o the_o most_o gracious_a god_n will_v hide_v his_o save_a truth_n from_o the_o world_n fifteen_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n and_o now_o at_o last_o reveal_v it_o to_o a_o few_o in_o a_o corner_n no_o sir_n give_v i_o leave_v herein_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o antiquus_fw-la to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o to_o refuse_v your_o new_a §._o 2._o protestant_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o general_a enchantment_n whereby_o those_o that_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v romish_a proselyte_n do_v bewitch_v the_o unwary_a and_o be_v it_o true_a it_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v all_o the_o world_n to_o become_v roman-catholic_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o mark_v my_o countercharm_n show_v the_o untruth_n and_o weakness_n of_o your_o assertion_n we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v profess_v and_o protest_v that_o we_o be_v of_o that_o other_o that_o all_o our_o learned_a bishop_n ●_z and_o preacher_n beat_v upon_o this_o point_n b._n jewel_n arch._n abbot_n b._n abbot_n b._n bilson_n b._n andrew_n b._n carlton_n b._n barlow_n b._n morton_n b._n usher_n b._n downan_n b._n white_a b._n hall_n d._n ●ulk_n d._n whitacre_n d._n field_n d._n white_a b._n bot._n d._n utclis_fw-la d._n favour_n mr._n perkins_n and_o innumerable_a other_o true_a ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o describe_v etc._n describe_v ●ee_o f●eld_n church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o etc._n etc._n that_o we_o hold_v entire_o and_o sound_o all_o that_o save_a doctrine_n which_o the_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v &_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o which_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n hold_v with_o great_a unity_n and_o universality_n for_o many_o age_n §._o 3._o 2._o 3._o this_o be_v shewid_v chap._n 5._o sect_n ●_o &_o book_n 2._o chap._n 2._o §._o 6._o &_o chap._n 4._o sect_n 2._o and_o we_o reject_v nothing_o but_o the_o corruption_n error_n and_o abuse_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o late_a time_n and_o from_o small_a beginning_n have_v grow_v at_o last_o to_o be_v great_a and_o untollerable_a those_o only_o we_o have_v refuse_v and_o have_v reform_v our_o particular_a church_n in_o diverse_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o first_o true_a pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a church_n retain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v catholic_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n 68_o place_n see_v d._n white_a against_o fisher_n pag._n 68_o but_o doctrine_n not_o catholic_a be_v neither_o primitive_a belong_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n either_o at_o this_o day_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o age_n

the_o roman_a church_n as_o you_o pretend_v how_o chance_v they_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v and_o grow_v and_o never_o speak_v or_o write_v against_o nor_o reformation_n seek_v for_o till_o luther_n time_n but_o that_o glorious_a church_n enjoy_v perpetual_a unity_n peace_n and_o quietness_n till_o he_o disturb_v it_o yea_o and_o all_o historian_n father_n counsel_n learned_a man_n and_o prince_n cease_v nor_o continual_o to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v the_o unity_n sanctity_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o church_n as_o mr._n campian_n allege_v in_o most_o of_o his_o reason_n antiquissimus_fw-la 109._o see_v b._n white_a against_o fisher_n pag_n 107_o 108_o 109._o you_o be_v very_o much_o deceive_v with_o your_o vain_o boast_v champion_n there_o be_v in_o every_o age_n much_o speak_v and_o write_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o church_n both_o by_o the_o whole_a eastern_a or_o greek_a church_n which_o long_o ago_o forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o reform_v the_o corruption_n thereof_o nor_o to_o endure_v they_o and_o by_o many_o father_n of_o the_o western_a church_n that_o do_v oppose_v they_o and_o historian_n that_o detect_v and_o detest_v they_o and_o many_o thousand_o in_o these_o western_a part_n that_o will_v not_o live_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n nor_o admit_v their_o doctrine_n beside_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n also_o live_v in_o the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o write_v against_o many_o abuse_n thereof_o wish_v and_o desire_v reformation_n antiquus_fw-la if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o have_v be_v wonderful_o abuse_v be_v make_v believe_v the_o just_a contrary_n antiquissimus_fw-la then_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o handle_v this_o point_n thorough_o both_o to_o satisfy_v you_o with_o sufficiency_n and_o to_o cloy_v they_o with_o superfluity_n who_o tell_v you_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o they_o chap._n 4._o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v write_v against_o and_o reformation_n wish_v for_o they_o a_o historical_a narration_n 1_o of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n golden_a but_o 2_o afterward_o peep_v up_o some_o seed_n of_o corruption_n mislike_v of_o many_o in_o the_o east_n south_n and_o west_n church_n 3_o a_o foul_a matter_n of_o three_o pope_n allege_v a_o counterfeit_a canon_n of_o nice_a for_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o africa_n withstand_v 4_o gregory_n the_o great_a write_v sharp_o against_o the_o title_n which_o now_o the_o pope_n use_n 5_o b.b._n of_o the_o east_n france_n germany_n and_o britain_n oppose_v the_o pope_n about_o image_n counsel_n against_o counsel_n 6_o many_o thought_n antichrist_n now_o bear_v constantine_n donation_n and_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n now_o first_o see_v 7_o a_o deluge_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o age_n as_o bellarmine_n baronius_n genebrard_n etc._n etc._n record_n 8_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n great_a inundation_n of_o evil_n silvester_n 2._o benedict_n 9_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a than_o cardinal_n arise_v 9_o the_o sultan_n subdue_v many_o christian_a country_n in_o the_o east_n the_o clergy_n most_o wicked_a in_o the_o west_n letter_n from_o hell_n to_o they_o anti-popes_n and_n anti-caesars_n rebellion_n make_v piety_n hildibrand_n dictate_v foundation_n of_o a_o new_a earthly_a church_n kingdom_n 10_o the_o testimony_n of_o onuphrius_n that_o gregory_n 7_o be_v the_o first_o raiser_n of_o the_o pope_n princedom_n many_o historian_n speak_v of_o his_o divellishnesse_n 11_o campian_n historian_n reject_v by_o his_o own_o fellow_n 12_o grave_a divine_n against_o romish_a corruption_n bernard_n sarisburiensis_n grosthead_n occam_n cesenas_n clemangis_fw-la gerson_n caremacensis_n valla_n &c_n &c_n 13_o these_o and_o many_o other_o write_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n schoolman_n philosophical_a divinity_n doctrine_n frame_v to_o maintain_v wealth_n and_o greatness_n 14_o particular_a doctrine_n wherein_o learned_a man_n differ_v from_o the_o pope_n faction_n 15_o oxford_n alone_o afford_v many_o learned_a man_n oppose_v romish_n corruption_n 16_o reformation_n be_v seek_v for_o and_o promise_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v §._o 1._o to_o show_v how_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v see_v and_o write_v against_o as_o they_o be_v discover_v from_o time_n to_o time_n i_o must_v become_v altogether_o historical_a and_o not_o write_v my_o own_o word_n but_o other_o man_n and_o as_o the_o time_n be_v many_o and_o matter_n various_a so_o will_v my_o narration_n be_v long_o although_o i_o will_v endeavour_n all_o possible_a brevity_n that_o may_v not_o hinder_v perspicuity_n and_o first_o i_o will_v g●ue_v you_o as_o it_o be_v a_o table_n of_o what_o our_o learned_a and_o laborious_a bishop_n usher_n have_v write_v compendious_o also_o out_o of_o many_o brave_a author_n to_o this_o point_n but_o in_o this_o table_n i_o will_v insert_v other_o brief_a memorial_n remarkable_a out_o of_o other_o author_n 2._o pere_a in_o apoc._n c._n 6._o disp_n 6._o see_v b._n usher_n de_fw-fr ecclesiarum_fw-la successione_n &_o statu_fw-la cap._n 1._o v._n casabon_n proleg_n heg●sippus_n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 32._o vel_fw-la in_fw-la alijs_fw-la editionibus_fw-la cap._n 29._o &_o niceph._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o lactant._n lib._n 5._o institutionum_fw-la cap._n 2._o euseb_n hist_o lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o hieronym_n in_o vita_fw-la malchi_n cyril_n hierosol_n cateche_n 15._o man_n tuan_a in_o vita_fw-la blasij_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o golden_a age_n say_v your_o pererius_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o be_v go_v error_n and_o abuse_n begin_v to_o take_v root_n through_o heretic_n philosopher_n and_o divine_n give_v over_o to_o too_o much_o daintiness_n and_o ambition_n and_o degenerate_v by_o the_o corruption_n which_o peace_n and_o plenty_n breed_v among_o they_o as_o hegesippus_n relate_v and_o as_o lactantius_n eusebius_n s._n jerom_n cyrill_n and_o your_o mantuan_a complain_v so_o that_o gregorius_n magnus_n about_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o decay_a and_o putrify_a ship_n and_o a_o gebardus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n after_o he_o say_v if_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n wax_v rot_v then_o alas_o alas_o what_o do_v it_o now_o §._o 2._o it_o be_v record_v that_o even_o some_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n 21._o euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o socrat._v lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o holy_a man_n and_o martyr_n live_v in_o the_o second_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o advance_v their_o sea_n go_v somewhat_o too_o far_o to_o impose_v ceremony_n upon_o other_o church_n as_o anicetus_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n who_o yet_o be_v quick_o quiet_v by_o the_o good_a counsel_n of_o polycarp_n who_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o that_o end_n and_o be_v great_o honour_v by_o anicetus_n 7._o euseb_n ibid._n b._n morton_n appeal_n lib._n 4._o c._n 7._o not_o long_o after_o victor_n grow_v somewhat_o too_o violent_a about_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a church_n for_o their_o difference_n from_o the_o western_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n but_o he_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v by_o polycrates_n etc._n see_v b._n carlton_n jurisdiction_n cap._n 4._o §._o 19_o 20_o 21._o etc._n etc._n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o also_o by_o jrenaeus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n there_o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n begin_v even_o then_o to_o usurp_v or_o challenge_v a_o jurisdiction_n which_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n or_o west_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o all_o honour_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o for_o their_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n and_o give_v they_o great_a and_o honourable_a title_n but_o yet_o not_o great_a than_o we_o give_v to_o holy_a bishop_n saint_n basil_n write_v to_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 55._o basil_n epist_n 55._o that_o he_o hold_v the_o stern_a of_o that_o great_a and_o famous_a ship_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o primary_n and_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7._o inter_fw-la epistola_fw-la cypriani_fw-la see_v more_o in_o b._n ca●lton_n ibid._n §._o 22._o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o pag._n 12._o &_o pag._n 22._o in_o alijs_fw-la editionibus_fw-la epist_n 55._o see_v cyprian_n epistle_n bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o s._n jerom_n write_v to_o s._n augustine_n in_o some_o epistle_n style_v he_o papa_n a_o title_n now_o appropriate_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o and_z the_o

dissolve_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o form_n of_o government_n settle_v by_o christ_n be_v think_v no_o less_o hurtful_a than_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n by_o all_o that_o write_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o impute_v unto_o it_o heresim_n pestilentissimam_fw-la and_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v only_o to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o indeed_o the_o desire_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o honour_n draw_v on_o many_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n for_o when_o the_o over-politicke_a pope_n find_v but_o few_o learned_a i●dicious_a man_n able_a to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o few_o potent_a courageous_a prince_n able_a to_o maintain_v their_o right_n against_o they_o then_o they_o fall_v to_o make_v their_o own_o greatness_n wealth_n and_o honour_v the_o very_a rule_n to_o square_v out_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o government_n and_o then_o set_v clerk_n on_o work_n to_o devise_v argument_n to_o maintain_v they_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n abound_v with_o reward_n to_o quicken_v their_o wit_n and_o spur_n on_o their_o diligence_n from_o this_o root_n proceed_v doubtless_o the_o forge_a donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n then_o new_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o never_o before_o see_v and_o in_o these_o more_o learned_a age_n reject_v by_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o from_o this_o root_n spring_v a_o new_a generation_n of_o schoolman_n mould_v a_o new_a doctrine_n mix_v of_o philosophy_n and_o diunity_n to_o amuse_v and_o amaze_v the_o world_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o blindness_n and_o much_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n which_o now_o must_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n then_o their_o philosophy_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o government_n will_v give_v it_o this_o desire_n of_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n bring_v in_o image-worship_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o condemn_v for_o when_o it_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v abolish_v time_n see_v the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n as_o but_o then_o creep_v in_o and_o that_o leo_n jsaurus_n emperor_n see_v the_o saracen_n take_v offence_n at_o christian_n to_o abhor_v and_o massacre_v they_o for_o their_o image_n in_o church_n which_o offence_n leo_n take_v away_o and_o burn_v the_o image_n pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o that_o aught_o to_o have_v join_v therein_o oppose_v he_o and_o take_v the_o hint_n to_o make_v the_o emperor_n odious_a to_o all_o italy_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o religion_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o their_o memory_n and_o while_o the_o emperor_n be_v weaken_v by_o the_o saracen_n in_o the_o east_n the_o pope_n make_v this_o a_o occasion_n to_o make_v the_o west_n to_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o quick_o deprive_v he_o of_o italy_n to_o the_o great_a injury_n of_o the_o emperor_n scandal_n to_o the_o world_n and_o hurt_v to_o christendom_n and_o then_o image_n worship_n must_v be_v defend_v that_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o so_o much_o wealth_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o oppose_a council_n to_o council_n prince_n and_o learned_a man_n one_o against_o another_o to_o the_o great_a trouble_n of_o christendom_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n therefore_o do_v the_o pope_n good_a service_n and_o so_o it_o do_v still_o for_o it_o draw_v multitude_n of_o devout_a people_n to_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n with_o their_o offering_n and_o other_o spend_n to_o enrich_v they_o §._o 14._o but_o to_o leave_v these_o thing_n and_o come_v to_o particular_a doctrine_n hold_v then_o by_o many_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v now_o by_o the_o roman_n the_o father_n hold_v those_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o we_o now_o do_v 23._o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o &_o appendix_n part_n 1._o pag._n 100_o see_v all_o their_o allegation_n in_o d._n field_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o and_o separate_v those_o from_o the_o canon_n which_o we_o do_v separate_v namely_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n origen_n athanasius_n hilarius_n nazianzen_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n epiphanius_n ruffinus_n hierom_n gregory_n and_o damascene_fw-la so_o do_v also_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n live_v in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o papacy_n as_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la richardo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la petrus_n cluviacensis_fw-la lyranus_fw-la dionysius_n carthusianus_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n ockam_n caietan_n and_o dredo_n in_o this_o point_n they_o be_v all_o protestant_n and_o desire_v the_o reformation_n that_o we_o have_v make_v that_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n 101._o field_n appendix_n ad_fw-la lib._n 5._o part_n 1._o pag._n 101._o until_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o spiritual_o good_a or_o that_o be_v not_o sin_n nor_o can_v any_o way_n dispose_v himself_o to_o a_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n without_o prevent_v grace_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s_o augustine_n prosper_n and_o more_o late_o of_o thomas_n bradwardin_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n cardinal_n contaren_n and_o bonaventure_n cite_v by_o cassander_n consult_v art_n 8._o justification_n by_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n not_o by_o our_o inherent_a be_v teach_v by_o s._n bernard_n epist_n 190._o justification_n bernard_n ge●son_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la consulatione_fw-la theologiae_fw-la see_v these_o allege_v in_o my_o second_o book_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o justification_n assignata_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la justitia_fw-la aliena_fw-la quia_fw-la caruit_fw-la sva_fw-la to_o man_n be_v assign_v the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o because_o he_o have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o and_o serm_v 61_o in_o cantica_fw-la and_o gerson_n and_o cardinal_n contarenus_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o colen_n in_o their_o enchiridion_n and_o antididagma_n and_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la that_o man_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n proper_o at_o god_n hand_n 11._o see_v d._n field_n church_n appendix_n ad_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o scotus_n ariminensis_n waldensis_n be_v plain_a so_o pope_n a●rian_n on_o the_o 4_o of_o the_o sentence_n cite_v by_o cassander_n consult_v art_n 6._o and_o clicthoveus_fw-la cite_v there_o also_o and_o bernard_n serm_n 1._o in_o festo_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o oft_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v our_o good_a work_n be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n merit_v heaven_n etc._n see_v these_o author_n word_n cite_v at_o large_a in_o bishop_n usher_v book_n d._n field_n church_n appendix_n part_n 1._o pag._n 103._o etc._n etc._n and_o cardinal_n contarenus_n epist_n ad_fw-la cardinalem_fw-la farnesium_fw-la to_o which_o add_v out_o of_o bishop_n usher_v answer_v to_o the_o irish_a jesuite_n pag._n 500_o &_o seq_fw-la a_o great_a number_n more_o of_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a writer_n that_o christ_n merit_n be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n which_o faith_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o man_n true_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a life_n be_v raise_v and_o lift_v up_o to_o god_n and_o do_v true_o apprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v indeed_o feel_v in_o themselves_o a_o assurance_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o god_n goodness_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v cry_v abba_n father_n 4._o cite_v by_o cassander_n consult_v a●●_n 4._o this_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o the_o book_n exhibit_v by_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n to_o the_o divine_n of_o both_o side_n and_o the_o divine_n agree_v unto_o it_o and_o in_o the_o enchiridion_n cite_v by_o cassander_n ibid._n well_o approve_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a divine_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n and_o by_o cardinal_n contarenus_n in_o his_o tract_n of_o justification_n and_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o colen_n in_o their_o antididagma_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la fiducia_fw-la and_o by_o saint_n bernard_n serm_n 1._o de_fw-la annuntiatione_fw-la dominica_fw-la the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o day_n save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o so_o continue_a for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o solemn_a ordinary_a and_o public_a dispensation_n of_o that_o sacrament_n 22._o cassander_n consult_v art_n 22._o as_o cassander_n show_v and_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la and_o it_o have_v be_v call_v for_o with_o great_a earnestness_n by_o many_o nation_n and_o church_n militis_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la upon_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la both_o before_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v still_o stiff_o deny_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n against_o private_a communion_n call_v private_a mass_n where_o none_o of_o the_o people_n present_v receive_v but_o the_o

see_v you_o that_o love_v the_o pope_n so_o well_o what_o a_o blessing_n you_o will_v bring_v upon_o the_o land_n by_o restore_v his_o authority_n which_o our_o forefather_n count_v a_o burden_n most_o untollerable_a antiquus_fw-la matthy_a paris_n be_v note_v to_o take_v too_o much_o delight_n in_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o matthy_a of_o westminster_n receive_v his_o narration_n from_o he_o and_o both_o be_v too_o much_o affect_v to_o their_o own_o country_n antiquissimus_fw-la they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n the_o one_o a_o monk_n of_o saint_n alban_n the_o other_o a_o monk_n of_o westminster_n abbey_n both_o delight_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o pope_n wherethey_a see_v cause_n and_o relate_v other_o country_n affair_n with_o as_o upright_o affection_n as_o their_o own_o paris_n say_v that_o the_o injustice_n impiety_n and_o dishonesty_n bear_v with_o these_o word_n they_o be_v his_o own_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o greek_a church_n then_o to_o fall_v away_o and_o to_o oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o roman_a and_o that_o short_o afterward_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n excommunicate_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n for_o usurp_a primacy_n over_o they_o and_o be_v also_o defile_v with_o simony_n usury_n avarice_n and_o other_o heinous_a offence_n and_o we_o read_v the_o same_o thing_n plentiful_o deliver_v in_o all_o foreign_a historian_n nauclere_n vrspergensis_n krantzius_n aventinus_n schasuaburgensis_n frisingensis_n trithenius_n etc._n etc._n 307._o vrspergensis_n in_o chron._n pag._n 307._o abbas_n vrspergensis_n at_o his_o be_v at_o rome_n see_v among_o other_o infinite_a mean_n and_o mine_n of_o wealth_n a_o great_a confluence_n of_o cause_n litigious_a about_o bishop_n place_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o parish_n church_n out_o of_o all_o country_n run_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v decide_v he_o applaud_v rome_n with_o the_o apostrophe_n rejoice_v o_o mother_n rome_n for_o unto_o thou_o be_v open_v the_o cataract_n of_o treasure_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o thou_o run_v the_o river_n and_o mountain_n of_o money_n in_o great_a plenty_n be_v jovial_a for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v that_o which_o thou_o always_o thir_v after_o sing_v thy_o song_n that_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n not_o by_o thy_o own_o religion_n thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n man_n be_v draw_v to_o thou_o not_o by_o their_o devotion_n or_o pure_a conscience_n but_o by_o perpetrate_v manifold_a mischief_n and_o for_o decision_n of_o their_o controversy_n to_o thou_o most_o gainful_a antiquus_fw-la sir_n suppose_v all_o you_o have_v allege_v be_v true_a for_o the_o substance_n will_v you_o condemn_v the_o wisdom_n policy_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o for_o the_o undiscreet_a manage_n of_o it_o by_o some_o particular_n be_v not_o wisdom_n policy_n power_n and_o zeal_n necessary_a to_o maintain_v good_a doctrine_n good_a government_n and_o to_o win_v soul_n and_o must_v not_o learned_a man_n and_o good_a governor_n be_v maintain_v with_o wealth_n befit_v their_o estate_n and_o dignity_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o contempt_n and_o poverty_n be_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n necessary_a antiquissimus_fw-la yes_o undoubted_o very_o necessary_a and_o commendable_a but_o under_o colour_n of_o necessity_n you_o may_v not_o allow_v policy_n contrary_a to_o true_a piety_n and_o god_n word_n such_o as_o i_o allege_v to_o wit_n the_o bar_v of_o the_o scripture_n from_o god_n people_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n the_o disannul_n of_o the_o apostle_n ordinance_n of_o place_v preacher_n resident_a in_o city_n and_o town_n subject_a to_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n who_o may_v look_v to_o their_o good_a life_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o to_o allow_v and_o privilege_v ambulatory_a preacher_n to_o preach_v what_o they_o listen_v maugre_o all_o bishop_n and_o their_o officer_n yea_o to_o instill_v into_o the_o people_n mind_n false_a doctrine_n treasonous_a and_o rebellious_a practice_n to_o the_o disturbance_n and_o destruction_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n who_o find_v it_o best_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n and_o fish_v not_o for_o man_n soul_n but_o for_o kingdom_n to_o subjugate_v all_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o r●me_n or_o spain_n nor_o the_o gather_n of_o wealth_n by_o wrong_n or_o oppression_n to_o the_o undo_n of_o people_n and_o make_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n to_o stink_n in_o their_o nostril_n as_o hely_v wicked_a son_n do_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 27._o wherefore_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v very_o great_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o man_n abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n antiquus_fw-la well_o sir_n to_o let_v this_o pass_v if_o you_o describe_v these_o polices_fw-la true_o they_o be_v very_o potent_a those_o of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n be_v very_o learned_a diligent_a zealous_a and_o constant_a to_o endure_v all_o labour_n pain_n and_o peril_n to_o win_v man_n their_o policy_n and_o plot_n be_v so_o strong_o lay_v constant_o follow_v wise_o manage_v and_o powerful_o back_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n yea_o with_o king_n prince_n and_o state_n favour_v they_o or_o tie_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o some_o necessitude_n that_o they_o be_v unresistable_a and_o therefore_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o in_o good_a time_n for_o such_o wisdom_n strength_n and_o policy_n will_v prevail_v antiquissimus_fw-la think_v not_o so_o antiquus_fw-la this_o arm_n of_o flesh_n be_v it_o never_o so_o strong_a be_v too_o weak_a for_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n note_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o revelation_n cap._n 17._o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n these_o have_v one_o mind_n they_o give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o babylon_n shall_v not_o amate_v we_o but_o animate_v us._n end_n chap._n 2._o sect_n 8._o revel_v 18.9_o to_o the_o chapter_n end_n tu_fw-la contra_fw-la audentiùs_fw-la into_fw-mi for_o babylon_n shall_v fall_v revelation_n chapter_n 18._o verse_n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o rome_n be_v that_o babylon_n your_o man_n grant_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v therefore_o rome_n shall_v fall_v and_o her_o fall_n shall_v be_v woeful_a doleful_a and_o irrecoverable_a the_o king_n and_o merchant_n her_o friend_n shall_v bewail_v she_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v amaze_v and_o god_n people_n shall_v rejoice_v at_o she_o fall_v she_o must_v fall_v full_o and_o final_o and_o she_o have_v begin_v to_o fall_v already_o 4._o see_v history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 4._o even_o when_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o think_v that_o state_n in_o great_a security_n than_o come_v a_o unexpected_a blow_n from_o one_o contemn_a man_n luther_n which_o shake_v her_o foundation_n and_o since_o that_o time_n she_o have_v shrink_v continual_o and_o settle_a low_a all_o the_o prop_n of_o strength_n and_o policy_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v or_o hold_v she_o up_o she_o have_v all_o policy_n on_o her_o side_n the_o protestant_n have_v none_o but_o the_o plain_a downright_a truth_n and_o ordinary_a teach_n as_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v and_o yet_o that_o plain_a truth_n have_v prevail_v against_o all_o her_o power_n and_o policy_n finis_fw-la a_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v a_o full_a discourse_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v where_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n this_o chapter_n be_v large_a to_o give_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o for_o better_a perspicuity_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o section_n the_o first_o section_n show_v how_o visible_a the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o second_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n have_v evermore_o be_v so_o visible_a as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n greek_n and_o eastern_a church_n the_o three_o section_n deliver_v a_o sufficient_a historical_a discourse_n of_o the_o waldenses_n prove_v the_o point_n the_o four_o section_n show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n until_o luth●rs●●me_v ●●me_z and_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o we_o the_o first_o section_n be_v subdivide_v into_o subsection_n and_o they_o into_o to_o many_o small_a paragraffe_n note_v thus_o §_o the_o first_o subsection_n

sheweth_z §_o 1._o a_o object_v description_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n and_o visibility_n thereof_o §_o 2._o that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o our_o church_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o roman_a §_o 3._o after_o that_o corruption_n grow_v intolerable_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n many_o yet_o mislike_v they_o and_o hold_v the_o truth_n §_o 4._o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n can_v never_o be_v visible_a to_o man_n at_o once_o but_o part_n of_o it_o may_v and_o must_v §_o 5._o the_o promise_n of_o purity_n and_o eternal_a life_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o call_v but_o to_o the_o few_o choose_v which_o to_o man_n be_v invisible_a though_o their_o person_n and_o profession_n be_v visible_a §_o 6._o and_o this_o bellarmine_n and_o many_o other_o romanist_n yield_v §._o 1._o antiquus_fw-la you_o show_v no_o wisdom_n in_o disgrace_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o you_o must_v derive_v your_o church_n from_o it_o or_o else_o you_o have_v no_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o no_o church_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n you_o that_o so_o much_o glory_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v you_o not_o mark_v how_o the_o scripture_n describe_v the_o church_n call_n it_o 2.19_o it_o ephe._n 2.19_o the_o city_n of_o our_o lord_n 6._o lord_n ib._n &_o hebr._n 3.2_o 6._o the_o house_n of_o god_n 4.12_o god_n cantic_a 4.12_o a_o garden_n enclose_v a_o spring_n shut_v up_o a_o fountain_n seal_v 80.8_o seal_v psal_n 80.8_o our_o lord_n vineyard_n of_o his_o own_o plant_n 3.15_o plant_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 27.13_o truth_n psal_n 27.13_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 4.15_o live_n cantic_a 4.15_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n etc._n water_n eph._n 6.25_o etc._n etc._n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o who_o sanctifi_v and_o cleanse_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o title_n 3.20_o title_n 1_o pet._n 3.20_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o ark_n of_o no_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n from_o the_o deluge_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o it_o all_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v save_v it_o must_v be_v visible_a conspicuous_a and_o mount_v aloft_o as_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n 5.14_o hill_n mat._n 5.14_o see_v of_o all_o the_o world_n shine_v to_o all_o the_o world_n &_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o continual_a succession_n of_o holy_a government_n teach_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n without_o interruption_n for_o if_o it_o be_v hide_v or_o invisible_a any_o time_n how_o can_v it_o teach_v the_o people_n convert_v pagan_n dispense_v sacrament_n glorify_v god_n lead_v man_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n describe_v this_o church_n to_o be_v most_o ample_a conspicuous_a and_o not_o only_o gracious_a but_o glorious_a 45.9_o glorious_a psal_n 45.9_o this_o queen_n be_v all_o glorious_a in_o a_o vesture_n of_o gold_n wrought_v about_o with_o diverse_a colour_n to_o who_o the_o daughter_n of_o tyre_n and_o all_o nation_n bring_v gift_n signify_v the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o church_n gather_v of_o all_o the_o gentile_n etc._n gentile_n esay_n 2.2_o 3_o 4_o 18_o 20._o &_o cap._n 49.5_o 6_o 7_o 23._o &_o 60.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v come_v and_o do_v homage_n unto_o it_o 4.1_o it_o ●sal_n 72.8_o etc._n etc._n micah_n 4.1_o david_n magnify_v this_o church_n as_o extend_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o world_n end_n add_v that_o the_o aethiopian_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o great_a messiah_n the_o king_n of_o tharshish_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n shall_v bring_v present_n the_o king_n of_o arabia_n &_o of_o saba_n shall_v offer_v gift_n yea_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o the_o messiah_n himself_o say_v 32._o say_v joh._n 12.31_o 32._o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o mean_v by_o his_o passion_n to_o draw_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o heathenish_a idolatry_n to_o become_v member_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n now_o instead_o of_o this_o conspicuous_a &_o glorious_a church_n you_o protestant_n obtrude_v unto_o we_o a_o obscure_a latent_fw-la invisible_a church_n unseen_a in_o the_o world_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o rather_o never_o see_v before_o luther_n time_n but_o if_o these_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o glory_n and_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a as_o they_o be_v most_o true_a then_o be_v the_o conspicuous_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o true_a church_n and_o your_o so_o long_a latent_fw-la visible_a church_n the_o false_a 2._o §._o 2._o antiquissimus_fw-la the_o wisdom_n which_o we_o use_v be_v not_o ground_v upon_o unsound_a policy_n but_o upon_o stand_v to_o the_o sound_a truth_n which_o be_v great_a and_o will_v prevail_v the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n we_o either_o read_v in_o your_o own_o author_n who_o write_v they_o necessario_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la libenter_fw-la as_o wrest_v from_o they_o by_o the_o truth_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o itch_a humour_n to_o disgrace_v it_o or_o we_o observe_v they_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n so_o manifest_a that_o they_o can_v be_v hide_v so_o bad_a that_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v the_o prophetical_a promise_n to_o the_o church_n which_o you_o allege_v w●th_v all_o reverence_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o we_o confess_v that_o within_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n before_o ●atan_n be_v loose_v revel_v 20.2_o and_o 7_o 8._o the_o most_o of_o they_o wer●_n fulfil_v and_o principal_o in_o the_o first_o age●_n of_o th●t_a period_n when_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n propagate_v to_o the_o gentil●●_n and_o plant_v in_o all_o nation_n and_o while_o the_o church_n of_o rom_n tau●ht_v the_o same_o pure_a doctrine_n which_o we_o now_o do_v and_o while_n your_o church_n and_o we_o and_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v one_o catholic_a church_n and_o although_o some_o error_n and_o abuse_n begin_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n within_o that_o time_n and_o we●e_v by_o many_o espy_v and_o reproove_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o impute_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o a_o faction_n breed_v in_o it_o neither_o be_v they_o so_o great_a ●t_z so_o large_o spread_v or_o so_o strong_o defend_v or_o of_o such_o regard_n as_o to_o make_v any_o such_o breach_n or_o manifest_v sepe_a t●on_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n ensue_v so_o that_o in_o t●e_v fir●●_n thousand_o of_o year_n the_o holy_a prophecy_n by_o you_o allea●ge●_n make_v nothing_o more_o for_o your_o church_n than_o we_o ●ot●ing_v more_o against_o our_o church_n then_o against_o you_o you_o and_o we_o be_v then_o both_o one_o church_n 3._o §._o 3._o s●con●ly_o we_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n grow_v untollerable_o corrupt_v by_o man_n tradition_n and_o new_a invention_n especial_o in_o the_o hierarchy_n thereof_o there_o want_v not_o multitude_n of_o good_a christian_n both_o separate_v from_o the_o community_n thereof_o that_o follow_v their_o better_a teacher_n and_o profess_v still_o the_o pure_a ancient_a doctrine_n and_o other_o multitude_n also_o live_v in_o community_n with_o the_o unsound_a romish_a governor_n groan_v under_o their_o corruption_n and_o long_v for_o reformation_n which_o make_v a_o full_a sufficient_a visible_a church_n to_o who_o the_o prophetical_a promise_n belong_v and_o in_o who_o they_o be_v fulfil_v so_o much_o as_o be_v intend_v by_o they_o which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v section_n handle_v in_o this_o section_n consider_v first_o more_o thorough_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o must_v be_v in_o these_o late_a age_n and_o second_o the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n full_o agree_v thereunto_o and_o the_o state_n of_o you_o disagree_v you_o that_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n section_n handle_v in_o the_o second_o section_n must_v of_o necessity_n admit_v of_o some_o kind_n thereof_o or_o else_o you_o involve_v all_o in_o confuse_a obscurity_n first_o if_o you_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n that_o be_v

neither_o be_v there_o any_o full_a sufficient_a settle_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o point_n in_o the_o church_n before_o their_o time_n nor_o the_o evil_a consequence_n thereof_o discern_v and_o heresy_n be_v the_o obstinate_a maintain_n of_o such_o error_n after_o the_o truth_n be_v plain_o teach_v sufficient_a to_o convict_v they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o millenary_a error_n ibid._n see_v ibid._n and_o many_o other_o which_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v as_o afore_o be_v mention_v §._o 5._o here_o you_o may_v observe_v first_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v charge_v with_o error_n 17._o hock_n ibid._n §_o 17._o by_o consequence_n whereof_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v plain_o overthrow_v and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n extinguish_v second_o the_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a maintainer_n thereof_o after_o wholesome_a admonition_n be_v guilty_a of_o unavoidable_a condemnation_n without_o actual_a repentance_n three_o our_o father_n that_o live_v in_o those_o error_n end_n d._n whi●●_n woy_n pag._n 448._o morn●y_o church_n cap._n 9_o end_n and_o hold_v they_o only_o upon_o ignorance_n as_o they_o be_v teach_v not_o think_v they_o do_v amiss_o and_o never_o understand_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o they_o might_n by_o their_o general_a hatred_n and_o repentance_n of_o all_o sin_n though_o unknown_a be_v save_v through_o god_n mercy_n and_o by_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o nothing_o in_o their_o knowledge_n and_o intent_n contrary_a thereunto_o be_v to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n four_o this_o ignorance_n in_o these_o time_n can_v give_v any_o colour_n of_o excuse_n since_o by_o reason_n of_o luther_n opposition_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v better_o discuss_v the_o error_n discover_v and_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o they_o sufficient_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n not_o only_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o other_o country_n but_o even_o by_o our_o own_o english_a so_o that_o after_o so_o large_a a_o publication_n thereof_o we_o may_v say_v as_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n he_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o unto_o they_o 12._o 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 2_o thess_n 2.10_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o which_o cause_n god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n §._o 6._o antiquus_fw-la you_o bring_v forth_o but_o one_o man_n and_o make_v he_o great_a with_o praise_n as_o if_o with_o his_o great_a person_n and_o big_a word_n like_o goliath_n he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o scar_n and_o and_o fright_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o god_n antiquissimus_fw-la no_o sir_n i_o bring_v he_o forth_o as_o humble_a david_n against_o your_o goliath_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o will_v if_o you_o require_v it_o adjoine_v unto_o he_o many_o other_o worthy_n like_o david_n able_a to_o quell_v all_o your_o giant_n not_o with_o big_a word_n but_o with_o sound_a blow_n ult._n d._n field_n appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n pag._n ult._n second_o our_o worthy_a doctor_n field_n in_o his_o whole_a five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n every_o where_o show_v your_o corruption_n and_o refute_v they_o but_o for_o the_o present_a read_v only_o the_o last_o page_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n where_o he_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n 2_o number_n of_o erroneous_a point_n wherein_o man_n live_v and_o die_v can_v never_o be_v save_v and_o wherein_o that_o church_n show_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o faction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o babylon_n out_o of_o which_o we_o must_v fly_v unless_o we_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n three_o our_o worthy_a bishop_n downam_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr antichrist_n show_v the_o same_o his_o whole_a three_o book_n set_v out_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o christ_n especial_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o chapter_n contain_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o eight_o chapter_n show_v her_o opposition_n against_o the_o office_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n every_o where_o allege_v your_o own_o author_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o the_o say_v four_o the_o like_a do_v d._n gabriel_n powell_n in_o his_o two_o book_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la antichristi_fw-la if_o i_o shall_v but_o reckon_v up_o the_o name_n only_o of_o protestant_n which_o write_n of_o these_o point_n punctual_o as_o these_o above_o name_v or_o otherwise_o other_o large_o or_o brief_o either_o purposely_o or_o occasional_o and_o obiter_fw-la by_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v be_v needless_o tedious_a five_o 261._o m._n perkins_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n judas_n pag._n 261._o i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v with_o one_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n mr._n perkins_n in_o his_o lecture_n upon_o jude_n verse_n 19_o he_o say_v we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o visible_a particular_a church_n 1_o for_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o man_n except_o from_o the_o private_a society_n of_o notorious_a offender_n only_o in_o private_a conversation_n 1._o cor_fw-la 5.11_o but_o only_a for_o error_n in_o doctrine_n 2_o and_o not_o for_o all_o error_n but_o only_o for_o error_n great_a and_o weighty_a for_o small_a error_n cut_v not_o of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o cause_v a_o separation_n 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 15_o and_o 3_o for_o those_o weighty_a error_n even_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o foundation_n if_o they_o behold_v only_o of_o frailty_n we_o may_v not_o separate_v but_o if_o they_o be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v with_o obstinacy_n then_o with_o good_a conscience_n we_o may_v and_o must_v separate_v from_o the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o 1_o tim_fw-la 6.3_o 4.5_o act_n 19.9.2_o chron._n 11.4_o 16_o 17._o antiquus_fw-la i_o like_v well_o of_o mr._n perkins_n judgement_n that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v separation_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o great_a and_o weighty_a error_n against_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o those_o only_o when_o they_o be_v hold_v with_o obstinacy_n but_o where_o do_v he_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o any_o such_o antiquissimus_fw-la even_o in_o the_o same_o exposition_n of_o that_o epistle_n of_o saint_n jude_n verse_n 3_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o point_n of_o common_a salvation_n from_o pag._n 37_o to_o pag_n 97._o there_o he_o describe_v 21_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o 11_o ground_n of_o god_n service_n and_o good_a life_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o there_o he_o show_v do_v very_o much_o infringe_v and_o in_o many_o thing_n overthrow_v by_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o it_o maintain_v reed_n and_o weigh_v they_o advise_o section_n 4._o §_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n or_o great_a profit_n of_o preach_v even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o all_o necessary_a principle_n §_o 2._o as_o israel_n need_v all_o help_n after_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o be_v too_o little_a §_o 3._o the_o profit_n of_o preach_v in_o general_n §_o 4._o some_o particular_n for_o continual_a spiritual_a food_n cordial_a medicine_n and_o comfort_n memory_n armour_n etc._n etc._n §_o 5._o the_o continual_a need_n thereof_o be_v find_v in_o all_o church_n plant_v even_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o time_n §._o 1._o antiquus_fw-la i_o will_v read_v they_o at_o my_o better_a leisure_n but_o now_o by_o the_o way_n by_o your_o allow_v these_o principal_a ground_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o man_n to_o salvation_n you_o seem_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o necessity_n of_o so_o much_o preach_v as_o be_v use_v among_o you_o for_o what_o need_v so_o much_o preach_v and_o hear_v when_o man_n be_v already_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n antiquissimus_fw-la preach_v be_v still_o necessary_a because_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n must_v continual_o receive_v increase_n 1●_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 1●_n as_o s._n peter_n exhort_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o his_o late_a epistle_n grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n if_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n be_v so_o perfect_a in_o all_o believer_n at_o the_o first_o instant_n that_o no_o relic_n of_o blindness_n or_o

purgatory_n indulgence_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n communion_n of_o the_o laity_n in_o one_o species_n private_a mass_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o all_o this_o can_v prove_v you_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o the_o roman_a to_o be_v false_a because_o yet_o you_o be_v defective_a in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o only_o true_a entire_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o that_o visible-hood_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v over_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o high_a jurisdiction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n to_o guide_v it_o right_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o error_n so_o that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o under_o his_o government_n and_o guidance_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o no_o where_o else_o neither_o can_v the_o thing_n now_o use_v which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n any_o way_n nullify_v or_o disgrace_v the_o church_n since_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v judge_v profitable_a in_o these_o time_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a in_o former_a age_n all_o inferior_a and_o private_a spirit_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o head_n who_o christ_n have_v constitute_v over_o his_o church_n and_o do_v assist_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o err_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v make_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o proof_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n 16.16_o mat._n 16.16_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o saint_n matthew_n when_o saint_n peter_n have_v confess_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n christ_n answer_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o the_o 21_o of_o s._n john_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 21.15_o joh._n 21.15_o since_o thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v thou_o the_o general_a pastor_n over_o my_o whole_a flock_n even_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 22._o of_o saint_n luke_n christ_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v 22.32_o luk._n 22.32_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n conformable_a to_o these_o scripture_n the_o father_n do_v ordinary_o give_v unto_o saint_n peter_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o mouth_n the_o chief_a the_o top_n the_o high_a the_o prince_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o lay_v together_o and_o well_o consider_v do_v prove_v such_o a_o prerogarive_n in_o saint_n peter_n that_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v never_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n but_o be_v infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n that_o bring_v to_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o this_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o saint_n peter_n person_n or_o for_o his_o life_n only_o but_o to_o all_o his_o successor_n when_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o in_o the_o last_o word_n whereupon_o these_o thing_n will_v follow_v 1_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 15._o see_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n part_n pag._n 15._o now_o govern_v by_o s._n peter_n successor_n be_v undoubted_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n deliver_v and_o practise_v the_o true_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v the_o prerogative_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o fall_v from_o god_n have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n in_o custody_n to_o admit_v in_o by_o indulgence_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o shut_v out_o by_o excommunication_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v condemn_v so_o that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o happy_a facility_n and_o without_o it_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o salvation_n 2_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v of_o the_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n that_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o whosoever_o or_o what_o nation_n or_o people_n soever_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n §._o 3._o antiquis_fw-la be_v all_o this_o true_a and_o substantial_a it_o be_v able_a to_o charm_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v of_o your_o church_n and_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o and_o you_o do_v politic_o to_o keep_v this_o point_n for_o your_o last_o refuge_n and_o final_a ground_n of_o all_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o for_o if_o you_o can_v evict_v this_o you_o need_v no_o more_o if_o your_o pope_n be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o ascribe_v unto_o saint_n peter_n and_o thereby_o have_v full_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o can_v err_v all_o be_v you_o blackwell_n stapleton_n principio_fw-la doctr_n lib_n 6._o cap._n 2._o sanders_n rock_n of_o the_o church_n bristol_n motive_n 47._o etc._n etc._n see_v bellarm._n letter_n to_o blackwell_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n and_o therefore_o your_o chieftain_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o fortify_v this_o piece_n with_o all_o the_o art_n and_o artillery_n their_o wit_n learning_n and_o power_n can_v afford_v they_o thereby_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o particular_a controversy_n wherein_o they_o find_v we_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o this_o gorgon_n head_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o affright_v the_o simple_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n or_o see_v your_o palpable_a corruption_n or_o believe_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v amiss_o with_o you_o be_v it_o never_o so_o foul_a and_z and_o manifest_v but_o alas_o dear_a friend_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o imaginary_a castle_n build_v in_o the_o air_n without_o ground_n or_o foundation_n and_o that_o all_o your_o man_n stretch_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n far_o beyond_o their_o meaning_n etc._n b._n jewel_n b._n bilson_n b._n morton_n b_o white_n d._n rainolds_n d._n field_n etc._n etc._n to_o answer_v their_o book_n and_o argument_n punctual_o will_v ask_v too_o great_a time_n and_o be_v a_o needless_a labour_n because_o our_o learned_a man_n have_v do_v it_o sufficient_o and_o often_o already_o but_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n i_o will_v show_v you_o first_o what_o dignity_n the_o ancient_a church_n have_v yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o the_o supremacy_n now_o claim_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n either_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o three_o by_o the_o father_n but_o contrary_a that_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v against_o it_o four_o that_o the_o true_a primacy_n and_o prerogative_n of_o saint_n peter_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v personal_a and_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o his_o successor_n §._o 3._o 1._o for_o the_o first_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v afterterwards_o make_v pope_n romanam_fw-la aeneas_n silvius_n epist_n 288._o ante_fw-la concilium_fw-la niceness_n cue_n sque_fw-la sibi_fw-la vivebat_fw-la &_o paruus_fw-la respectus_fw-la habebatur_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la and_o call_v pius_fw-la secundus_fw-la say_v plain_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 327._o year_n after_o christ_n little_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v rome_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o antiquity_n magnificence_n dominion_n and_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o emperor_n there_o at_o that_o time_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o plant_v church_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n may_v best_o be_v propagate_v into_o the_o country_n adjoin_v city_n therefore_o be_v first_o christian_n the_o people_n dwell_v in_o country_n pagis_fw-la &_o villis_fw-la in_o page_n and_o village_n be_v not_o convert_v 31._o see_v d._n field_n church_n book_n 5._o epist_n to_o the_o reader_n &_o cap._n 27._o 30_o 31._o be_v call_v pagan_n or_o infidel_n but_o for_o their_o

bear_v themselves_o proud_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v saint_n austen_n with_o 216._o other_o bishop_n with_o four_o general_a counsel_n of_o africa_n carthage_n millevis_n and_o hippo_n condemn_v and_o curse_a by_o eulabius_n and_o declare_v by_o boniface_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v prick_v forward_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o wilful_o to_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o die_v in_o schism_n this_o history_n report_v by_o mr_n harding_n yield_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o such_o good_a man_n as_o saint_n augustine_n cyprian_n fulgentius_n and_o many_o other_o shall_v willing_o live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o the_o community_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o schismatic_o and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o safe_a enough_o and_o general_o account_v by_o the_o world_n to_o be_v good_a catholic_n and_o many_o of_o they_o saint_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n have_v reason_n to_o discredit_v this_o story_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o labour_v to_o prove_v it_o counterfeit_a either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n 25._o part_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o and_o thus_o mr_n d._n harding_n be_v not_o only_o prove_v often_o by_o our_o b._n jewel_n but_o here_o confess_v by_o his_o fellow_n bellarmine_n to_o be_v a_o errant_a catholic_a a_o abuser_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fable_n and_o yet_o late_o again_o 48._o again_o coster_n enchir_o cap._n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pont._n obiectio_fw-la decima_fw-la solet_fw-la &_o sanders_n the_o visib_n monarch_n lib._n 7._o pag_n 3●9_n as_o lindan_n before_o panopl_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 48._o costerus_n the_o jesuit_n mention_n the_o same_o story_n as_o true_a such_o be_v their_o unity_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o both_o history_n and_o doctrine_n if_o this_o history_n be_v true_a then_o in_o those_o time_n holy_a man_n saint_n and_o martyr_n make_v no_o great_a conscience_n to_o resist_v the_o pope_n to_o reject_v his_o sovereignty_n to_o live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o story_n be_v false_a then_o condemn_v your_o great_a d._n harding_n and_o the_o author_n which_o he_o follow_v as_o abuser_n of_o the_o world_n by_o falsity_n by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o whatsoever_o title_n the_o ancient_a father_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n they_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n now_o challenge_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o pretend_a successor_n §._o 13._o for_o indeed_o the_o thing_n wherein_o saint_n peter_n excel_v the_o other_o apostle_n be_v personal_a proper_a to_o his_o person_n only_o and_o not_o communicable_a to_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v the_o elder_a first_o choose_v of_o great_a estimation_n full_a of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o thing_n descend_v to_o his_o successor_n but_o proper_a to_o himself_o antiq._n neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v these_o property_n but_o his_o universality_n of_o commission_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o his_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n antiquis_fw-la but_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v his_o equal_n 11._o prove_v before_o §_o 6_o &_o 11._o saint_n paul_n have_v care_n over_o all_o church_n 2_o cor._n 11._o so_o have_v the_o rest_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o error_n both_o in_o teach_v and_o write_v antiq._n true_a but_o they_o can_v not_o leave_v these_o to_o their_o successor_n as_o saint_n peter_n might_n antiquis_fw-la so_o say_v bellarmine_n indeed_o pontificatum_fw-la indeed_o de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o §_o respondeo_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la universalis_fw-la petro_n data_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ordinario_fw-la pastori_fw-la cvi_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la succederetur_fw-la alijs_fw-la vero_fw-la tanquam_fw-la delegatis_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la succederetur_fw-la what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o forsooth_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v saint_n peter_n supreme_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o likewise_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o 114._o see_v doctor_n field_n church_n book_n 5._o cap._n 23._o pag._n 114._o but_o afterward_o he_o give_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o life_n only_o a_o strange_a conceit_n christ_n first_o give_v he_o a_o monarchy_n and_o afterward_o take_v it_o away_o again_o avoid_v his_o first_o grant_n to_o one_o by_o his_o second_o grant_n to_o eleven_o more_o for_o by_o make_v all_o the_o twelve_o of_o equal_a authority_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o towards_o all_o person_n so_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o can_v limit_v or_o restrain_v another_o he_o take_v away_o the_o monarchy_n from_o one_o which_o he_o have_v first_o give_v he_o and_o make_v it_o a_o aristocracy_n of_o twelve_o equal_n in_o power_n and_o at_o their_o death_n take_v away_o succ●ssion_n from_o eleven_o and_o give_v it_o to_o one_o make_v a_o monarchy_n of_o the_o aristocracy_n again_o and_o raise_v saint_n peter_n successor_n to_o be_v great_a than_o peter_n himself_o have_v be_v without_o any_o peer_n honour_v the_o pope_n more_o than_o he_o honour_v peter_n for_o peter_n be_v only_o one_o of_o the_o duodecem_fw-la viri_fw-la but_o his_o successor_n a_o sole_a and_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n successor_n be_v underling_n receive_v all_o their_o call_n mission_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v limit_v govern_v by_o he_o alone_o who_o will_v not_o take_v this_o for_o a_o strange_a paradox_n unworthy_a of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o yet_o this_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o hold_v for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o commission_n and_o receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n which_o they_o can_v they_o do_v not_o deny_v second_o because_o if_o all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v leave_v their_o power_n to_o their_o successor_n than_o their_o successor_n shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o saint_n peter_n but_o shall_v derive_v their_o power_n from_o christ_n himself_o by_o a_o line_n of_o succession_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n do_v and_o consequent_o all_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o by_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o world_n end_n whereof_o there_o be_v and_o be_v innumerable_a shall_v have_v no_o dependence_n of_o saint_n peter_n neither_o can_v be_v limit_v or_o order_v by_o his_o successor_n as_o bellarmine_n see_v well_o enough_o ratio_fw-la enough_o lib._n 4_o cap._n 24._o §._o at_o contra_fw-la &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o §._o &_o secunda_fw-la ratio_fw-la therefore_o where_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o peter_n their_o note_n say_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n which_o cease_v when_o the_o apostle_n die_v and_o pass_v not_o over_o unto_o bishop_n 221._o bishop_n in_o the_o annotation_n to_o cyprian_a print_v at_o rome_n by_o paulus_n manutius_n at_o the_o pope_n command_n raynolds_n &_o hart_n p._n 221._o bellarmine_n prima_fw-la bellarmine_n bellar._n de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 1._o c._n 23_o §._o vig●sima_fw-la prima_fw-la see_v that_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o pope_n turn_n because_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o the_o apostle_n successor_n lineal_o come_v from_o they_o which_o no_o way_n shall_v depend_v upon_o saint_n peter_n therefore_o he_o have_v another_o conceit_n more_o strange_a than_o the_o former_a that_o the_o rest_n be_v make_v also_o apostle_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o their_o life_n but_o they_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n not_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o saint_n peter_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o apostolic_a office_n cease_v all_o the_o bishop_n authority_n be_v derive_v from_o saint_n peter_n a_o fine_a conceit_n be_v it_o true_a but_o himself_o say_v present_o after_o episcopatum_fw-la after_o ib._n §._o respondeo_fw-la in_o apostolatu_fw-la contineri_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n office_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n office_n so_o that_o in_o be_v apostle_n they_o be_v bishop_n also_o without_o any_o further_a or_o new_a ordination_n for_o what_o ecclesiastical_a act_n can_v any_o bishop_n do_v which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v mat._n 28.19_o power_n to_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n luke_n 22.19_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n of_o plant_v church_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o minister_n for_o the_o apostleship_n be_v the_o high_a office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o it_o cyril_n it_o bellar_n de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o §._o addit_fw-la cyril_n

oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o urge_v they_o to_o set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o room_n frederick_n hear_v this_o hasten_v towards_o lion_n with_o gown_a man_n equal_a to_o a_o army_n but_o hear_v of_o stir_n at_o par●a_n turn_v his_o course_n thither_o continue_v long_o there_o and_o use_v great_a cruelty_n towards_o the_o revolt_a citizen_n afterward_o he_o overthrow_v placentia_n and_o take_v all_o etruria_n by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o blessing_n the_o pope_n greatness_n be_v to_o the_o world_n what_o safety_n peace_n prosperity_n and_o unity_n it_o wrought_v among_o christian_n what_o a_o bulwark_n against_o the_o turk_n alas_o all_o be_v contrary_a to_o your_o fancy_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n devise_v by_o satan_n to_o scourge_v the_o empire_n to_o weaken_v christendom_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o turk_n to_o plague_n italy_n and_o to_o undo_v the_o pope_n himself_o than_o the_o pope_n himself_o devise_v and_o practise_v the_o woeful_a conclusion_n be_v when_o the_o pope_n have_v thus_o far_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n procure_v much_o evil_n to_o many_o city_n and_o country_n and_o so_o fire_v the_o world_n that_o by_o the_o light_n and_o waste_v thereof_o the_o turk_n may_v see_v a_o easy_a entrance_n into_o christendom_n then_o he_o study_v night_n and_o day_n how_o to_o destroy_v the_o emperor_n some_o conspiracy_n be_v discover_v but_o final_o poison_v he_o be_v effectual_o wherein_o his_o bastard_n son_n manfredus_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o agent_n by_o the_o pope_n procure_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o write_v your_o own_o cuspinian_n reprove_v the_o italian_a writer_n who_o flatter_v the_o pope_n impute_v many_o vice_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o prefer_v the_o german_a writer_n who_o know_v he_o &_o his_o act_n far_o better_o now_o crimine_fw-la abuno_fw-la disce_fw-la omnes_fw-la judge_n of_o other_o pope_n by_o this_o or_o these_o and_o see_v what_o great_a benefit_n their_o supremacy_n bring_v to_o christendom_n and_o what_o hindrance_n to_o the_o turk_n infidel_n §._o 8._o antiq._n sir_n one_o swallow_n make_v not_o summer_n nor_o one_o woodcock_n winter_n among_o so_o many_o pope_n as_o have_v be_v since_o saint_n peter_n day_n near_o 250._o haply_o you_o may_v pick_v out_o some_o few_o that_o have_v abuse_v their_o place_n and_o power_n which_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o disgrace_v the_o other_o good_a pope_n and_o their_o office_n than_o judas_n the_o other_o apostle_n antiquis_fw-la some_o few_o do_v you_o say_v then_o take_v more_o your_o own_o platina_n recorder_n or_o historian_n to_o some_o pope_n 219._o tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 219._o and_o by_o sixtus_n 4._o appoint_v to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o pope_n write_v horrible_a and_o monstrous_a thing_n of_o they_o 40_o article_n and_o more_o prove_v against_o john_n 24._o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n contain_v many_o grievous_a crime_n for_o which_o he_o be_v depose_v paul_n 2._o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n that_o do_v but_o name_v the_o name_n academy_n that_o be_v a_o university_n or_o great_a school_n of_o learning_n either_o in_o earnest_n hart._n see_v also_o b._n bilson_n part_n 1._o pag._n 154._o &_o seq_fw-la &_o d._n rainolds_n with_o hart._n or_o in_o jest_n boniface_n 7._o get_v the_o popedom_n by_o ill_a mean_n rob_v st._n peter_n church_n of_o all_o the_o jewel_n and_o precious_a thing_n and_o run_v his_o way_n and_o return_v not_o long_o after_o catch_v one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n boniface_n 9_o simoniacal_o sell_v all_o thing_n against_o right_n and_o equity_n and_o open_o keep_v fair_n or_o market_n of_o indulgence_n he_o show_v the_o rusticity_n of_o vrban_n 6._o the_o stupidity_n of_o celestine_n 5._o the_o stolidity_n of_o john_n 22._o the_o fraud_n ambition_n arrogancy_n of_o boniface_n 8._o at_o the_o end_n of_o who_o life_n he_o add_v this_o caveat_n let_v all_o prince_n learn_v by_o this_o man_n example_n to_o govern_v not_o by_o pride_n and_o contumely_n but_o seek_v rather_o to_o be_v love_v than_o fear_v whereby_o destruction_n come_v upon_o tyrant_n etc._n etc._n he_o record_v the_o troublesome_a broil_n for_o fifty_o year_n together_o betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n though_o also_o there_o be_v no_o firm_a peace_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n betwixt_o they_o how_o often_o be_v those_o holy_a father_n christ_n vicar_n drive_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o worse_a use_v by_o they_o no_o doubt_n not_o for_o any_o great_a holiness_n or_o virtue_n find_v in_o they_o benedict_n 9_o silvester_n 3_o &_o gregory_n 6._o occupy_v the_o seat_n all_o at_o once_o which_o three_o platina_n call_v tria_fw-la teterrima_fw-la monstra_fw-la in_fw-la vita_fw-la gregorij_fw-la sexti_fw-la and_o not_o only_o those_o three_o but_o most_o of_o the_o other_o also_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v porte●ta_n in_o benedict_n 4._o and_o monstra_fw-la in_o christopher_n 1._o he_o tell_v how_o boniface_n 8._o delude_v celestine_n by_o imposture_n how_o christopher_n 1_o thrust_v out_o leo_n 5._o by_o force_n how_o damasus_n 2._o take_v away_o clement_a 2._o by_o poison_n he_o record_v sylvester_n 2._o a_o magician_n john_n 13._o incestuous_a boniface_n 7._o sacrilegious_a john_n 8._o a_o adulterous_a woman_n he_o recite_v 30._o schism_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o sometime_o the_o church_n have_v two_o head_n sometime_o three_o for_o fifty_o year_n together_o 3._o see_v before_o ca._n 7._o sect_n 3._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o of_o a_o troop_n of_o pope_n trouble_v the_o world_n about_o formosus_fw-la his_o body_n and_o his_o act_n john_n 8._o martin_n 2._o boniface_n 6._o stephanus_n 6._o romanus_n 1_o theodorus_n 2._o john_n 9_o and_o sergius_n 3._o and_o of_o 50._o pope_n or_o at_o least_o 49._o succeed_v one_o another_o whereof_o scarce_o one_o be_v find_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n not_o six_o say_v genebrard_n in_o 150._o year_n but_o be_v apo●acticall_a or_o apostatical_a rather_o than_o apostolical_a i_o can_v tell_v you_o also_o how_o piu●_n 4._o 1385._o onuphrius_n in_o vita_fw-la pij_fw-la 4._o pag._n 378._o pandulph_n collen_n hist_o neapol_n l._n 5._o ad_fw-la a_o 1385._o cause_v cardinal_n caraffa_n to_o be_v strangle_v and_o other_o earl_n and_o cardinal_n slaughter_v in_o prison_n to_o the_o great_a amazement_n of_o the_o people_n and_o how_o vrban_n 6._o misuse_v seven_o cardinal_n put_v five_o into_o sack_n and_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o kill_v the_o other_o two_o dry_v they_o in_o a_o furnace_n or_o oven_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o triumph_n upon_o mule_n in_o bag_n or_o truss_v antiquis_fw-la these_o thing_n strike_v a_o horror_n into_o my_o soul_n but_o yet_o these_o reach_v not_o to_o state-matter_n and_o deposition_n of_o prince_n as_o your_o former_a tale_n insinuate_v §._o 9_o antiquis_fw-la let_v i_o search_v this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n a_o little_a near_o the_o bottom_n and_o reveal_v the_o carriage_n thereof_o unto_o you_o 55._o st._n john_n hayward_n supremacy_n pag._n 55._o it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n as_o our_o sir_n john_n hayward_n well_o observe_v and_o contrary_a to_o precedent_a policy_n to_o settle_v so_o great_a a_o dignity_n in_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n so_o far_o from_o constantinople_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n 4._o see_v before_o cap._n 6._o sect_n 4._o when_o he_o make_v they_o head_n of_o christendom_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o for_o that_o give_v the_o pope_n power_n if_o they_o listen_v to_o be_v so_o wicked_a great_o to_o trouble_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o endanger_v the_o state_n thereof_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o politic_a bishop_n of_o rome_n find_v opportunity_n to_o steal_v into_o such_o strength_n with_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o emperor_n long_a and_o far_o absence_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o shake_v off_o the_o emperor_n yoke_n first_o at_o rome_n and_z after_z further_o off_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o pretend_v watch_v therefore_o all_o occasion_n when_o the_o emperor_n philippicus_n bardanes_n about_o the_o year_n 713._o 5._o k._n james_n remonstrance_n p._n 29._o example_n 5._o find_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n untollerable_o to_o increase_v to_o the_o foul_a mislead_v and_o distract_n of_o christian_a people_n &_o also_o to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o saracen_n they_o grow_v great_a in_o the_o east_n who_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o make_v christian_n odious_a and_o much_o to_o annoy_v they_o cause_v the_o scandalous_a image_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o church_n according_a to_o primitive_a time_n partly_o to_o unite_v the_o people_n in_o god_n pure_a worship_n and_o partly_o to_o take_v away_o offence_n from_o the_o saracen_n pope_n constantine_n instead_o

to_o his_o honourable_a friend_n sr._n henry_n skipwith_n knight_n and_o baronet_n the_o author_n hereof_o send_v this_o his_o work_n as_o a_o testimony_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o love_n and_o honour_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o worthiness_n a_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n afford_v all_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o salvation_n or_o a_o countercharme_n against_o the_o romish_a enchantment_n that_o labour_n to_o bewitch_v the_o people_n with_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n wherein_o be_v brief_o show_v the_o pith_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o principal_a book_n write_v by_o both_o side_n touch_v this_o matter_n with_o marginal_a reference_n to_o the_o chapter_n and_o section_n where_o the_o point_n be_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a to_o the_o great_a ease_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n by_o anthony_n cade_z bachelor_n of_o divinity_n galat._n 3.1_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n london_n print_v for_o george_n lathum_n dwell_v at_o the_o bishop_n head_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n anno_fw-la 1630._o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_z in_o god_n john_n lord_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n and_o patron_n right_o reverend_a father_n i_o humble_o crave_v your_o patience_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o my_o writing_n and_o your_o patronage_n to_o countenance_v it_o particular_a the_o occasion_n of_o my_o writing_n 1_o particular_a i_o ever_o account_v it_o a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v still_o the_o joy_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o record_v that_o in_o my_o strong_a year_n i_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o train_n up_o of_o some_o noble_n and_o many_o other_o young_a gentleman_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n who_o name_n here_o to_o insert_v may_v happy_o be_v censure_v ambition_n in_o i_o in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n mathemacicall_a art_n music_n and_o other_o both_o divine_a and_o humane_a learning_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v since_o rise_v to_o great_a place_n and_o dignity_n in_o our_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o it_o be_v afterward_o my_o great_a grief_n to_o hear_v that_o any_o of_o they_o or_o of_o their_o parent_n by_o i_o much_o honour_v shall_v be_v seduce_v or_o draw_v to_o embrace_v the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o our_o so_o excellently-reformed_n church_n the_o fall_v away_o of_o person_n of_o so_o noble_a birth_n and_o place_n &_o after_o such_o education_n likely_a also_o to_o be_v mean_n by_o their_o example_n and_o reputation_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o like_a defection_n make_v a_o deep_a impression_n of_o sorrow_n in_o my_o soul_n and_o wrought_v a_o desire_n to_o seek_v their_o recovery_n general_n 1_o more_o general_n i_o see_v also_o a_o general_a inclination_n of_o many_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o old_a religion_n as_o they_o call_v it_o upon_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v new_a and_o but_o of_o yesterday_o although_o we_o daily_o cry_v down_o all_o novelty_n in_o religion_n and_o profess_v to_o embrace_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n 3_o jude_n verse_n 3_o once_o or_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n these_o consideration_n excite_v and_o urge_v i_o by_o that_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n wherewith_o i_o feel_v myself_o bind_v both_o to_o my_o late_a dear_o belove_v young_a noble_n and_o gentleman_n in_o particular_a and_o to_o our_o whole_a church_n and_o state_n in_o general_a writing_n the_o purpose_n and_o end_n of_o my_o writing_n to_o address_v myself_o to_o writing_n to_o recollect_v and_o perfect_v that_o which_o i_o have_v long_o profess_v observe_v and_o teach_v both_o to_o put_v those_o former_a in_o mind_n of_o such_o ground_n of_o sound_a religion_n which_o in_o their_o youth_n both_o by_o pulicke_a sabboth-daye_n sermon_n and_o by_o private_a schoole-catechizings_a on_o frydaye_n and_o by_o other_o conference_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o i_o and_o to_o confirm_v those_o ground_n with_o invincible_a reason_n and_o allegation_n and_o also_o to_o improve_v my_o talent_n such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o best_a service_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n our_o gracious_a sovereign_n the_o state_n in_o general_a and_o every_o particular_a soul_n for_o their_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a happiness_n by_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a confirm_v the_o right_a believer_n and_o good_a subject_n reduce_v the_o errant_a stay_v the_o weak_a and_o waver_a or_o confound_v the_o obstinate_a and_o thereby_o so_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v work_v a_o happy_a peace_n love_n unity_n and_o unanimity_n among_o all_o to_o which_o purpose_n answer_v a_o objection_n answer_v though_o many_o have_v write_v most_o learned_o and_o excellent_o already_o yet_o i_o think_v good_a to_o follow_v s._n augustine_n advice_n sic_fw-la augustin_n libro_fw-la 1_o de_n trinitate_fw-la cap._n 3._o v●ile_a es●_n plures_fw-la à_fw-la pluribus_fw-la fieri_fw-la libros_fw-la diverso_fw-la stylo_fw-la non_fw-la diversa_fw-la fide_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la ●●sdem_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la plurimos_fw-la re●_n ipsa_fw-la perveniat_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la sic_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la autem_fw-la sic_fw-la who_o wish_v where_o heresy_n be_v busy_a that_o all_o man_n which_o have_v any_o faculty_n of_o writing_n shall_v write_v though_o they_o write_v not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o other_o word_n either_o that_o heretic_n may_v see_v multitude_n against_o they_o or_o that_o of_o many_o book_n write_v some_o at_o lest_o may_v come_v to_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o happy_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o writing_n writing_n the_o manner_n of_o my_o writing_n i_o endeavour_v to_o fit_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o i_o intend_v it_o and_o to_o these_o time_n i_o see_v that_o book_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v infinite_o multiply_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o neither_o man_n of_o great_a place_n nor_o many_o other_o have_v time_n afford_v from_o their_o necessary_a affair_n to_o read_v many_o book_n or_o any_o large_a discourse_n i_o think_v it_o therefore_o though_o the_o most_o painful_a yet_o the_o most_o profitable_a course_n diligent_o to_o collect_v and_o faithful_o to_o relate_v with_o all_o possible_a brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o former_a learned_a author_n father_n and_o history_n have_v deliver_v what_o the_o romish_a doctor_n have_v probable_o object_v and_o protestant_n especial_o english_a have_v substantial_o answer_v so_o much_o as_o concern_v my_o purpose_n and_o the_o point_n which_o i_o handle_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v in_o one_o view_n and_o volume_n the_o pith_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o best_a book_n write_v on_o both_o side_n touch_v these_o matter_n as_o a_o epitome_n of_o they_o all_o and_o withal_o point_v to_o the_o book_n chapter_n and_o section_n part_n by_o marginal_a note_n for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o page_n of_o they_o all_o as_o a_o index_n refer_v the_o unsatisfy_a where_o he_o may_v read_v of_o every_o point_n more_o at_o large_a i_o find_v to_o omit_v all_o other_o the_o late_a most_o learned_a lipsius_n in_o humane_a knowledge_n preface_n justi_fw-la lipsij_fw-la politica_fw-la see_v his_o preface_n have_v take_v this_o course_n without_o any_o disgrace_n to_o himself_o but_o rather_o with_o the_o great_a commendation_n of_o his_o diligence_n and_o learning_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n which_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o read_v great_a book_n brief_a aphorism_n methodical_o deliver_v by_o he_o but_o evermore_o in_o the_o most_o learned_a author_n own_o word_n and_o quote_v their_o book_n ut_fw-la quae_fw-la optima_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la i_o cognoscatis_fw-la aut_fw-la mecum_fw-la recognoscatis_fw-la say_v he_o to_o those_o great_a estate_n that_o either_o by_o i_o you_o may_v know_v these_o excellent_a thing_n or_o with_o i_o call_v they_o again_o to_o mind_n and_o herein_o say_v he_o verè_fw-la dicere_fw-la possum_fw-la omne_fw-la esse_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la all_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n be_v i_o and_o nothing_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o author_n who_o he_o cite_v the_o whole_a invention_n and_o order_n be_v his_o own_o and_o bellarmine_n in_o divine_a controversy_n be_v esteem_v to_o have_v do_v the_o great_a service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o collect_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o learned_a large_a writer_n of_o controversy_n into_o one_o body_n confute_v as_o he_o can_v what_o be_v against_o and_o confirm_v what_o be_v for_o that_o church_n i_o have_v follow_v these_o great_a wit_n though_o longo_fw-la

interuallo_fw-la a_o great_a way_n behind_o they_o in_o the_o manner_n not_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o writing_n i_o know_v it_o unfit_a for_o i_o yea_o unfit_a for_o a_o christian_a and_o i_o hate_v it_o in_o my_o heart_n to_o bean_n author_n or_o inventer_n of_o new_a opinion_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v learn_v of_o s._n jude_n 3._o jude_n v._n 3._o only_o earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o that_o be_v first_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n therefore_o the_o material_n of_o my_o build_n i_o create_v not_o but_o fetch_v they_o from_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o large_a forest_n and_o rich_a quarry_n of_o other_o but_o the_o choice_n of_o all_o the_o timber_n and_o stone_n the_o square_n join_v form_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o work_n be_v i_o which_o i_o have_v set_v together_o without_o any_o impair_n of_o the_o strength_n or_o beauty_n i_o hope_v of_o any_o piece_n such_o grave_n and_o holy_a author_n word_n as_o undeniable_a witness_n add_v weight_n and_o authority_n to_o my_o discourse_n more_o than_o from_o myself_o it_o can_v have_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o judge_n to_o have_v the_o whole_a plead_n abridge_v and_o lay_v in_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o short_a view_n before_o they_o with_o the_o witness_n name_v annex_v to_o every_o article_n who_o they_o may_v more_o full_o examine_v upon_o every_o occasion_n this_o i_o have_v aim_v at_o how_o near_o i_o have_v come_v unto_o the_o mark_n i_o must_v leave_v to_o other_o to_o judge_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o work_n i_o now_o publish_v which_o concern_v the_o general_a exception_n against_o our_o reform_a church_n which_o i_o hope_v i_o full_o clear_a and_o satisfy_v in_o this_o small_a volume_n the_o second_o part_n which_o handle_v the_o particular_a doctrine_n controvert_v i_o be_o compel_v to_o put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n those_o my_o labour_n i_o be_o bold_a or_o rather_o indeed_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o dedicate_v unto_o your_o honour_n 1_o as_o to_o my_o most_o bountiful_a patron_n furnish_v i_o with_o increase_n of_o mean_n both_o to_o live_v in_o better_a sort_n without_o want_n and_o thereby_o without_o contempt_n and_o especial_o to_o furnish_v i_o with_o many_o usefulll_v book_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o side_n in_o peruse_v examine_v and_o extract_v the_o quintessence_n whereof_o be_v my_o daily_a labour_n and_o my_o great_a worldly_a contentment_n the_o honour_n and_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v due_a debt_n unto_o your_o bounty_n 2_o as_o to_o our_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o general_a father_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o this_o your_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n appoint_v according_o to_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n apostle_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n etc._n scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n in_o the_o original_a greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o timotheus_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o like_a to_o titus_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o cretan_n and_o by_o the_o text_n tit._n 1.5_o &_o cap._n 2._o &_o cap._n 3.1_o 2_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n to_o govern_v part_n of_o god_n church_n not_o only_o for_o the_o 2.2_o the_o ordination_n tit._n 1.5_o 1_o tim_fw-la 4.14_o &_o 5.21_o 2d_o &_o 2_o tim_o 2.2_o ordination_n of_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o congregation_n but_o also_o for_o etc._n for_o jurisdiction_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o &_o 4.11_o &_o 5._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o 6.3_o 4_o 5_o 20._o &_o 2_o tim_o 2.14_o do_fw-mi 1.10_o 11_o 13._o &_o 3.10_o etc._n etc._n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n or_o over-fight_a that_o they_o teach_v find_v doctrine_n and_o live_v without_o scandal_n 3_o as_o to_o a_o most_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a builder_n of_o god_n spiritual_a house_n by_o your_o divine_a wisdom_n learning_n preach_v and_o write_v 4_o and_o yet_o further_o to_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o famous_a builder_n of_o god_n external_a and_o visible_a house_n by_o your_o place_n your_o the_o beautiful_a chapel_n at_o lincoln_n college_n in_o oxford_n a_o magnificent_a library_n at_o s._n johns_n college_n in_o cambridge_n the_o mother_n and_o ●●rse-place_n of_o of_o his_o learning_n another_o at_o westminster_n his_o dignity_n build_v and_o furnish_v by_o his_o cost_n as_o also_o another_o at_o lincoln_n his_o bishopric_n with_o store_n of_o excellent_a book_n sound_v also_o ●ew_a fellow_n and_o other_o student_n with_o yearly_a maintenance_n for_o ever_o in_o cambridge_n with_o many_o other_o work_v of_o piety_n and_o abundant_a charity_n oxford_n westminster_n lincoln_n leicester_n and_o other_o place_n material_a building_n enrich_v beautify_v and_o amplify_a church_n and_o college_n with_o chapel_n library_n fellowship_n and_o scholarship_n in_o both_o the_o university_n and_o else_o where_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a book_n that_o can_v be_v get_v which_o with_o other_o your_o most_o pious_a and_o noble_a work_n draw_v the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n of_o all_o man_n which_o i_o can_v hear_v mention_v your_o name_n to_o glorify_v god_n for_o you_o and_o you_o for_o glorify_v god_n and_o our_o church_n and_o nation_n with_o such_o worthy_a monument_n of_o your_o piety_n cost_n and_o labour_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o these_o i_o can_v not_o hold_v my_o hart_n will_v break_v if_o i_o do_v not_o in_o some_o sort_n vent_v the_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o honour_v your_o bounty_n your_o fatherhood_n your_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o your_o material_a magnifical_a beneficence_n by_o the_o best_a mean_n i_o can_v with_o this_o dedication_n of_o my_o poor_a labour_n and_o let_v i_o add_v that_o which_o all_o man_n will_v easy_o conceive_v 5_o to_o receive_v honour_n from_o you_o by_o prescribe_v your_o much_o honour_a name_n before_o my_o labour_n and_o final_o as_o in_o these_o many_o respect_n i_o be_o bold_a and_o bind_v so_o 6_o i_o do_v most_o willing_o and_o humble_o offer_v my_o labour_n to_o your_o fatherhood_n to_o be_v view_v judge_v approve_a or_o censure_v by_o your_o grave_a wisdom_n learning_n piety_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n whereof_o and_o of_o all_o your_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n i_o shall_v daily_o pray_v as_o become_v your_o lordship_n much_o bind_v anthony_n cade_z to_o the_o reader_n dear_a christian_a reader_n whatsoever_o or_o of_o what_o religion_n soever_o thou_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n true_o root_v in_o thy_o heart_n either_o the_o care_n of_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n or_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o country_n with_o the_o peace_n strength_n happiness_n and_o flourish_a estate_n thereof_o as_o i_o hope_v all_o these_o three_o be_v conjoin_v in_o thou_o by_o they_o all_o of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o i_o humble_o and_o hearty_o entreat_v thou_o to_o read_v not_o with_o prejudice_n but_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n with_o indifferency_n patience_n advisednesse_n and_o with_o continual_a weigh_v consider_v and_o examine_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n gather_v and_o here_o set_v before_o thou_o etc._n rom_n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n i_o do_v protest_v before_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v for_o the_o hebrew_n that_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n for_o my_o dear_a brethren_n english_a people_n that_o be_v seduce_v and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v and_o my_o endeavour_n both_o by_o example_n of_o life_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n etc._n rom._n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n continual_o tend_v that_o way_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v eternal_o and_o in_o this_o world_n live_v comfortable_o and_o happy_o for_o i_o bear_v they_o record_v the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o it_o may_v be_v many_o of_o their_o seducer_n be_v themselves_o first_o seduce_v by_o the_o cunning_a of_o their_o great_a rabbin_n who_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o they_o know_v full_a well_o and_o very_o often_o confess_v in_o their_o writing_n as_o i_o shall_v manifest_o show_v in_o handle_v the_o chief_a point_n controvert_v betwixt_o we_o that_o protestant_n hold_v the_o truth_n and_o themselves_o have_v swarn_v from_o pure_a antiquity_n in_o tender_a commiseration_n therefore_o and_o yern_v bowel_n of_o compassion_n unto_o the_o seduce_a i_o have_v undertake_v this_o great_a labour_n with_o neglect_n of_o myself_o my_o health_n and_o state_n to_o do_v good_a to_o their_o soul_n and_o good_a to_o my_o country_n by_o unite_n they_o so_o far_o

as_o in_o i_o lie_v firm_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n of_o this_o state_n and_o i_o have_v carry_v myself_o with_o that_o sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v safe_o protest_v again_o with_o s._n paul_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o etc._n rom._n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v nor_o write_v in_o craftiness_n 1.12_o 2_o cor._n 4.2_o &_o 2.17_o &_o 1.12_o nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o divine_a thing_n decitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v myself_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n i_o be_o no_o innovator_fw-la inventor_n or_o favourer_n of_o new_a thing_n in_o religion_n i_o search_v for_o the_o old_a and_o out_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o author_n deduct_v allegation_n authority_n consequence_n and_o reason_n against_o the_o new_a i_o cut_v off_o extravagant_a needless_a and_o endless_a question_n private_a opinion_n both_o of_o these_o and_o former_a age_n and_o comprehend_v the_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o modern_a divine_n within_o their_o own_o true_a limit_n i_o set_v down_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n agree_v upon_o betwixt_o the_o roman_n and_o we_o and_o show_v withal_o their_o unnecessary_a addition_n and_o corruption_n i_o search_v how_o corruption_n come_v into_o the_o church_n as_o they_o will_v do_v into_o all_o society_n of_o man_n in_o continuance_n of_o time_n i_o show_v how_o they_o be_v discover_v oppose_v and_o reformation_n wish_v and_o seek_v for_o in_o all_o former_a age_n and_o by_o what_o power_n policy_n and_o cunning_a they_o prevail_v after_o satan_n be_v loose_v i_o find_v and_o show_v the_o out-cry_n of_o historian_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n emperor_n prince_n clergy_n and_o people_n yea_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n against_o they_o all_o before_o luther_n time_n and_o all_o this_o while_n i_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o all_o necessary_a save_a doctrine_n in_o many_o other_o famous_a church_n beside_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o within_o that_o church_n also_o a_o sufficient_a visible_a number_n of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o far_o and_o wide_o spread_v in_o country_n and_o nation_n and_o continew_v till_o luther_n time_n which_o refuse_v the_o government_n error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o teach_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n now_o teach_v yea_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o except_v only_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o faction_n that_o maintain_v it_o hold_v with_o great_a liberty_n the_o same_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o do_v until_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v not_o a_o free_a end_n general_a council_n but_o guide_v whole_o by_o the_o papal_a faction_n that_o liberty_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v impose_v general_o upon_o all_o under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n or_o deprivation_n of_o salvation_n upon_o due_a search_n of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o here_o i_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o scripture_n father_n history_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o author_n of_o either_o religion_n i_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n attain_v to_o that_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o verity_n antiquity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n to_o good_a life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o any_o mortal_a man_n can_v desire_v to_o have_v and_o be_o as_o willing_a if_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v i●_n expedient_a and_o the_o time_n desire_v it_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o as_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v for_o this_o same_o religion_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o write_v any_o thing_n in_o substance_n which_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o seal_v with_o my_o blood_n this_o be_v it_o dear_a christian_a reader_n which_o i_o present_v unto_o thy_o view_n in_o this_o work_n be_v a_o sum_n or_o abridgement_n of_o many_o great_a volume_n write_v on_o both_o side_n upon_o these_o point_n and_o thus_o brief_o deliver_v for_o thy_o great_a case_n in_o read_v and_o perfect_a judge_v of_o truth_n and_o error_n sincerity_n and_o corruption_n antiquity_n and_o novelty_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o romish_a book_n late_o come_v abroad_o in_o great_a number_n punctual_o follow_v their_o own_o method_n have_v be_v a_o endless_a labour_n both_o to_o writer_n and_o reader_n and_o therefore_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v better_a to_o gather_v their_o principal_a motive_n and_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o book_n and_o separate_v they_o into_o several_a chapter_n to_o give_v they_o their_o full_a answer_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n so_o answer_v many_o book_n in_o one_o among_o the_o store_n of_o all_o other_o allegation_n i_o have_v most_o willing_o and_o common_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o late_a writer_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n and_o that_o especial_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o author_n surpass_v other_o both_o in_o multiplicity_n of_o read_v profundity_n of_o judgement_n and_o sincerity_n of_o affection_n in_o deliver_v the_o truth_n as_o we_o find_v in_o our_o learned_a bishop_n jewel_n abbot_n bilson_n morton_n usher_n downham_n hall_n white_n andrew_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o doctor_n fulke_o raynolds_n whitaker_n field_n favour_n white_n prideaux_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o divine_n master_n fox_n perkins_n hooker_n and_o many_o other_o who_o worthy_a labour_n i_o do_v hearty_o commend_v to_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o our_o english_a man_n the_o romish_a affect_v very_o well_o know_v that_o those_o english_a which_o have_v flee_v from_o we_o and_o write_v on_o their_o side_n have_v in_o show_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n go_v beyond_o not_o only_o all_o former_a but_o all_o other_o of_o this_o age_n so_o that_o bellarmine_n take_v most_o out_o of_o they_o in_o the_o point_n whereof_o they_o have_v write_v as_o sander_n allen_n stapleton_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n contemn_v their_o own_o countrymen_n wit_n and_o learning_n but_o acknowledge_v their_o worth_n and_o make_v high_a account_n of_o their_o learned_a labour_n second_o to_o show_v that_o i_o bring_v no_o new_a thing_n of_o myself_o but_o what_o be_v full_o confirm_v by_o our_o most_o approve_a writer_n and_o that_o i_o also_o thankful_o remember_v and_o honour_v they_o per_fw-la quos_fw-la profecerim_fw-la three_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o this_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o romish_a slander_n which_o charge_v we_o with_o continual_a vary_v from_o ourselves_o four_o to_o show_v to_o our_o english_a man_n especial_o where_o they_o may_v read_v in_o our_o learned_a english_a writer_n more_o full_o of_o the_o point_n which_o i_o deliver_v brief_o for_o their_o better_a instruction_n and_o satisfaction_n five_o because_o myself_o be_o age_v and_o not_o fit_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o increase_a weakness_n of_o my_o body_n and_o memory_n hereafter_o if_o any_o flourish_a busy_a wit_n listen_v to_o oppose_v to_o manage_v this_o cause_n without_o much_o disparagement_n to_o it_o and_o to_o myself_o i_o think_v good_a to_o allege_v many_o worthy_a divine_n now_o live_a that_o they_o may_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o writing_n by_o i_o allege_v or_o impose_v it_o upon_o other_o more_o able_a in_o body_n then_o myself_o further_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o much_o trouble_v i_o that_o i_o can_v not_o make_v my_o book_n short_a without_o either_o make_n it_o too_o obscure_a and_o un-intelligible_a or_o else_o cut_v off_o much_o matter_n fit_a to_o give_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o by_o this_o length_n of_o it_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v become_v tedious_a to_o many_o to_o read_v it_o through_o and_o carry_v away_o the_o matter_n in_o their_o memory_n but_o i_o have_v help_v this_o inconvenience_n as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v 1_o by_o distinguish_v the_o whole_a matter_n into_o chapter_n every_o chapter_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o several_a treatise_n by_o itself_o which_o may_v be_v read_v alone_o without_o reference_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o 2_o by_o divide_v the_o chapter_n if_o they_o be_v long_o into_o section_n and_o sometime_o also_o the_o section_n into_o subsection_n and_o paragraphes_n mark_v thus_o §_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o sect●ons_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o they_o for_o the_o quick_a find_n or_o refinding_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v and_o the_o easy_a view_n and_o

carry_v away_o of_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o the_o discourse_n the_o style_n in_o treatise_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o require_v to_o be_v rhetorical_a to_o please_v the_o ear_n or_o as_o sweetmeat_n to_o delight_v the_o taste_n but_o scholastical_a logical_a or_o theological_n that_o be_v intelligible_a and_o significant_a to_o inform_v the_o understanding_n and_o convict_v the_o conscience_n which_o if_o it_o perform_v it_o be_v all_o that_o i_o affect_v or_o thou_o may_v in_o reason_n expect_v in_o such_o a_o work_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o thy_o diligent_a read_n and_o serious_a consideration_n wish_v thou_o often_o to_o commend_v both_o the_o writer_n and_o reader_n to_o god_n in_o thy_o prayer_n thou_o for_o christ_n jesus_n anthony_n cade_z a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o several_a chapter_n section_n and_o page_n the_o first_o book_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o first_o ordinary_n and_o great_a objection_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n antiquity_n and_o our_o english_a church_n novelty_n paragraph_n §_o 1alleadge_v odious_o against_o the_o protestant_n and_o glorious_o for_o the_o roman_n page_n 1_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o sincere_o answer_v as_o vain_a for_o that_o the_o protestant_n firm_o retain_v the_o true_a ancient_a save_a faith_n page_n 2_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o and_o only_a weed_n out_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o superseminated_a tare_n in_o god_n field_n page_n 3_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o as_o hezekias_n and_o other_o good_a prince_n do_v very_o religious_o in_o their_o time_n page_n 4_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o so_o that_o the_o english_a church_n differ_v not_o otherwise_o from_o the_o romish_a then_o as_o a_o field_n well_o weed_v and_o govern_v from_o a_o field_n still_o overgrowen_v with_o weed_n or_o as_o naaman_n cleanse_v from_o the_o same_o naaman_n former_o leprous_a page_n 4_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o and_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o good_a sound_a thing_n find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o from_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n but_o a_o domineer_a faction_n or_o disease_n in_o the_o church_n page_n 5_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n suffer_v not_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o papacy_n but_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o protestant_n bold_a page_n 6_o hereunto_o the_o reader_n may_v add_v that_o which_o be_v write_v chap._n 3._o §_o 8._o pag._n 27._o that_o this_o newness_n of_o religion_n be_v retort_v upon_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o now_o hold_v many_o point_n new_a never_o hold_v by_o any_o church_n in_o former_a time_n some_o of_o they_o not_o in_o 600_o year_n some_o not_o in_o 1000_o some_o not_o in_o 12_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n chap._n 2._o of_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v in_o time_n receive_v error_n and_o corruption_n page_n 9_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o as_o do_v those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n page_n 10_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n page_n 11_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o for_o which_o we_o find_v many_o reason_n in_o the_o scripture_n page_n 12_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o except_v page_n 14_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o yea_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v warn_v in_o scripture_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o be_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o its_o corruption_n page_n 14_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o and_o it_o have_v be_v corrupt_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la page_n 15_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o yea_o rome_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o very_a romish_a doctor_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o damnable_a mystical_a babylon_n page_n 16_o paragraph_n §_o 9_o and_o that_o rome_n must_v be_v the_o send_v of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 17_o paragraph_n §_o 10_o and_o rome_n be_v that_o city_n that_o must_v be_v taint_v with_o foul_a impiety_n as_o well_o forego_v as_o follow_v antichrist_n all_o which_o their_o own_o romish_a doctor_n confirm_v page_n 19_o chap._n 3_o of_o the_o time_n when_o corruption_n come_v into_o the_o romish_a church_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o a_o designation_n of_o the_o time_n when_o corruption_n begin_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n require_v page_n 20_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o often_o require_v heretofore_o and_o often_o answer_v page_n 20_o 21_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o many_o corruption_n creep_v in_o secret_o and_o insensible_o as_o in_o humane_a society_n disease_n in_o the_o body_n tare_n and_o weed_n in_o the_o field_n page_n 21_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o the_o romanist_n acknowledge_v many_o change_n whereof_o they_o can_v show_v the_o beginning_n page_n 23_o 24_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o such_o thing_n be_v best_a discern_v by_o their_o difference_n from_o the_o first_o pure_a doctrine_n page_n 25_o 26_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o the_o romans_z can_v find_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o doctrine_n on_o this_o side_n the_o scripture_n page_n 26_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o we_o can_v &_o do_v show_v the_o beginning_n of_o many_o of_o they_o page_n 27_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v the_o now_o romish_a doctrine_n but_o only_o that_o church_n itself_o in_o those_o latter_a time_n page_n 27_o chap._n 4._o of_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n long_o before_o luther_n time_n see_v write_v against_o and_o reformation_n wish_v for_o they_o page_n 30_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o a_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n golden_a page_n 31_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o but_o afterward_o peep_v up_o some_o seed_n of_o corruption_n mislike_v of_o many_o in_o the_o east_n south_n and_o west_n church_n page_n 32_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o a_o foul_a matter_n of_o three_o pope_n allege_v a_o counterfeit_n canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o africa_n withstand_v page_n 34_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o gregory_n the_o great_a write_v sharp_o against_o the_o title_n which_o now_o the_o pope_n use_n page_n 35_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o of_o france_n germany_n and_o britain_n oppose_v the_o pope_n about_o jmage_n counsel_n against_o counsel_n page_n 36_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o many_o thought_n antichrist_n be_v then_o bear_v constantine_n donation_n &_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n than_o first_o see_v page_n 37_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o a_o deluge_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o age_n as_o bellarmine_n baronius_n genebrard_n etc._n etc._n record_n page_n 38_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n great_a innudation_n of_o evil_n the_o wicked_a pope_n silvester_n 2_o and_o benedict_n 9_o a_o child_n of_o about_o 10_o year_n old_a then_o cardinal_n arise_v page_n 40_o paragraph_n §_o 9_o the_o sultan_n subdue_v many_o country_n in_o the_o east_n the_o clergy_n be_v most_o wicked_a in_o the_o west_n letter_n from_o hell_n to_o the_o clergy_n anti-popes_n and_o anti-caesars_n rebellion_n make_v piety_n hildebrand_n dictate_v foundation_n of_o a_o new_a earthly-church-kingdome_n page_n 42_o paragraph_n §_o 10_o the_o testimony_n of_o friar_n onuphrius_n that_o hildebrand_n that_o be_v gregory_n 7._o be_v the_o first_o raiser_n of_o the_o pope_n princedom_n about_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n many_o historian_n speak_v of_o his_o divellishnesse_n page_n 45_o paragraph_n §_o 11_o campian_n historian_n reject_v by_o his_o own_o fellow_n page_n 47_o paragraph_n §_o 12_o grave_a divine_n against_o romish_a corruption_n bernard_n sarisburiensis_n grosthead_n occam_n cesenas_n clemangis_fw-la gerson_n cameracensis_n valla_n etc._n etc._n page_n 49_o paragraph_n §_o 13_o these_o and_o many_o other_o write_v not_o only_o against_o corruption_n of_o manner_n but_o of_o doctrine_n also_o schoolmen_n philosophical_a divinity_n corrupt_v pure_a doctrine_n doctrine_n frame_v to_o maintain_v wealth_n and_o greatness_n page_n 53_o paragraph_n §_o 14_o particular_a doctrine_n wherein_o learned_a man_n differ_v from_o the_o pope_n faction_n page_n 55_o paragraph_n §_o 15_o oxford_n alone_o afford_v many_o learned_a man_n oppose_v romish_n corruption_n page_n 58_o paragraph_n §_o 16_o reformation_n be_v seek_v for_o and_o promise_v by_o some_o pope_n as_o very_o needful_a but_o can_v not_o final_o be_v attain_v the_o scripture_n disgrace_v tradition_n uphold_v romish_a doctrine_n page_n 65_o chap._n 5._o a_o note_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n and_o romanist_n full_o agree_v show_v also_o the_o romish_a addition_n whereunto_o the_o protestant_n can_v agree_v as_o be_v not_o ancient_a not_o true_a or_o not_o needful_a but_o very_o corrupt_a page_n 70_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o of_o one_o god_n in_o substance_n and_o three_o person_n 2_o canonical_a scripture_n page_n 70_o 71_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o of_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a

the_o father_n teach_v page_n 149_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o as_o appear_v by_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o the_o creed_n page_n 150_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o but_o the_o romist_n can_v allege_v the_o father_n for_o their_o new_a doctrine_n much_o less_o the_o scripture_n page_n 151_o paragraph_n subsect_v 2._o the_o second_o subsection_n concern_v the_o latter_a time_n page_n 152_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o propound_v 1_o the_o eastern_a and_o greek_a church_n 2_o waldenses_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o mislike_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o desire_v reformation_n page_n 152_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o the_o greek_a church_n condemn_v by_o the_o romish_a as_o heretical_a page_n 153_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o be_v clear_v by_o scotus_n lombard_n aquinas_n and_o other_o page_n 153_o chap._n 1._o sect_n 3._o the_o three_o section_n show_v that_o the_o waldenses_n be_v of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v four_a subsection_n the_o first_o of_o their_o doctrine_n pag._n 155._o the_o second_o of_o their_o great_a number_n and_o visibility_n pag._n 166._o the_o three_o of_o their_o large_a spread_n into_o all_o country_n pag._n 177_o the_o four_o of_o their_o continuance_n until_o luther_n time_n and_o after_o pag_n 181._o subsect_v 1._o the_o first_o subsection_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o of_o the_o waldenses_n page_n 155_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o their_o diverse_a name_n but_o all_o of_o one_o religion_n page_n 155_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o say_v aeneas_n silvius_n du_n bravius_n poplinerius_fw-la cocleus_n gretserus_n eckius_fw-la etc._n etc._n page_n 156_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o many_o bad_a opinion_n bad_o and_o false_o impute_v to_o th●m_v page_n 158_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o nine_o article_n different_a from_o the_o protestant_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o by_o parson_n the_o jesuite_n but_o clear_v by_o authentic_a author_n page_n 160_o the_o second_o subsection_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o waldenses_n page_n 166_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o their_o disputation_n with_o the_o romish_a doctor_n page_n 168_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o mighty_a war_n against_o they_o as_o against_o the_o pope_n most_o potent_a enemy_n the_o pope_n every_o way_n labour_v to_o subdue_v they_o by_o continual_a curse_n war_n and_o inquisition_n by_o friar_n new_o spring_v up_o about_o 12_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n threescore_o thousand_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n at_o once_o page_n 169_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o carcasson_n a_o great_a and_o strong_a city_n take_v by_o composition_n and_o make_v the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o famous_a simon_n montfort_n make_v general_n page_n 171_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o 6_o and_o 7_o new_a army_n against_o the_o waldenses_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o christendom_n by_o the_o pope_n croysadoe_n pardon_v sin_n and_o give_v salvation_n to_o all_o that_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o as_o before_o §_o 3._o pag._n 170._o tolous_n take_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n in_o aid_n of_o the_o waldenses_n intercept_v by_o ambush_n and_o slay_v page_n 172_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o tolous_n recover_v by_o the_o waldenses_n simon_n slay_v the_o king_n of_o france_n continue_v the_o war_n send_v his_o own_o son_n cross_v with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o diverse_a other_o army_n after_o but_o to_o little_a purpose_n for_o the_o waldenses_n otherwise_o call_v the_o albigenses_n prosper_v and_o recover_v carcasson_n fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o of_o it_o and_o spread_v exceed_o in_o many_o country_n page_n 174_o paragraph_n §_o 9_o the_o earl_n of_o tolous_n submit_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o find_v himself_o deceive_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n he_o fortify_v auignon_n the_o king_n of_o france_n besiege_v it_o swear_v never_o to_o depart_v till_o he_o have_v take_v it_o but_o final_o after_o great_a loss_n die_v mad_a the_o legate_n unable_a by_o force_n get_v it_o by_o fraud_n and_o perjury_n page_n 175_o paragraph_n §_o 10_o tolous_n overthrow_v the_o french_a army_n the_o pope_n and_o french_a king_n offer_v he_o peace_n the_o great_a war_n cease_v counsel_n be_v hold_v to_o root_v out_o the_o albigenses_n page_n 176_o paragraph_n §_o 11_o ignorance_n not_o only_o of_o scripture_n but_o of_o history_n make_v man_n love_v the_o pope_n page_n 177_o subsect_n 3._o the_o three_o subsection_n paragraph_n show_v how_o the_o waldenses_n be_v spread_v into_o all_o country_n namely_o for_o example_n spain_n england_n scotland_n italy_n germany_n bohemia_n saxony_n pomerania_n polonia_n liu●nia_n lituania_n digonicia_n bulgaria_n croatia_n dalmatia_n constantinople_n sclavonia_n sarmatia_n philadelphia_n in_o all_o part_n of_o france_n in_o italy_n also_o they_o have_v church_n in_o lombardy_n milan_n romagna_n vicence_n florence_n val_n spoletine_n etc._n etc._n page_n 177_o subsect_n 4._o the_o four_o subsection_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o the_o waldenses_n continue_v above_o 400_o year_n until_o luther_n time_n and_o after_o page_n 181_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o in_o england_n by_o mean_n of_o wicliffe_n page_n 182_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o wicliffes_n doctrine_n and_o many_o follower_n oxford_z divine_n page_n 182_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o 5_o 6_o and_o 7._o the_o story_n of_o john_n hus_n jerom_n of_o prage_n and_o bohemian_a affair_n page_n 189_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o and_o 9_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o waldenses_n after_o luther_n time_n luther_n write_v a_o preface_n to_o one_o of_o their_o book_n commend_v it_o letter_n pass_v betwixt_o they_o and_o oecolampadius_n bucer_n calvine_n etc._n etc._n page_n 192_o chap._n 1._o sect._n 4._o the_o four_o section_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o with_o we_o until_o luther_n time_n prove_v by_o many_o protestant_a divine_n luther_n caluin_n beza_n morney_n melanchthon_n bucer_n master_n deering_n master_n richard_n hooker_n bishop_n usher_n bishop_n carlton_n bishop_n white_a doctor_n field_n etc._n etc._n page_n 195_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o their_o reason_n paragraph_n §_o 3_o but_o now_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n be_v much_o alter_v since_o the_o new_a light_n in_o luther_n time_n full_o discover_v and_o publish_v the_o corruption_n thereof_o and_o since_o their_o obstinate_a defend_v their_o corruption_n and_o impose_v they_o as_o defide_n page_n 200_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o especial_o since_o the_o great_a alteration_n and_o addition_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n page_n 202_o chap._n 2._o paragraph_n answer_v the_o vain_a allege_v of_o some_o word_n and_o custom_n and_o the_o corrupt_a allege_v of_o the_o father_n word_n against_o the_o protestant_n page_n 205_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o objection_n non●_n allege_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la be_v not_o of_o their_o church_n or_o religion_n page_n 206_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o consequent_a for_o so_o also_o every_o one_o of_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n and_o yet_o the_o romish_a account_n they_o they_o protestant_n have_v just_o abstain_v from_o some_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o some_o father_n page_n 206_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o and_o also_o have_v leave_v off_o some_o ceremony_n &_o custom_n page_n 209_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v leave_v many_o here_o mention_v know_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o think_v to_o be_v apostolical_a page_n 210_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o which_o confute_v the_o vanity_n of_o w.g._n his_o book_n &_o show_v his_o own_o allege_v author_n by_o his_o own_o argument_n to_o be_v none_o of_o his_o church_n and_o religion_n page_n 214_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n many_o father_n for_o example_n athanasius_n jerom_n gelasius_n gregory_n chrysostome_n augustine_n be_v plentiful_o prove_v to_o be_v against_o the_o present_a church_n and_o religion_n of_o rome_n page_n 216_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o four_o several_a way_n at_o the_o least_o the_o romish_a make_v show_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v for_o they_o very_o deceitful_o the_o first_o by_o allege_v counterfeit_a book_n false_o bear_v the_o father_n name_n many_o example_n hereof_o page_n 223_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o the_o second_o by_o corrupt_v the_o book_n which_o the_o father_n write_v put_v word_n in_o or_o out_o and_o alter_v the_o text_n and_o so_o print_v they_o new_a make_v they_o speak_v now_o contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n example_n hereof_o page_n 228_o paragraph_n §_o 9_o the_o three_o by_o blind_a or_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n sentence_n by_o gloze_n and_o interpretation_n instance_n page_n 232_o paragraph_n §_o 10_o the_o four_o by_o cite_v the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o question_n example_n thereof_o page_n 234_o chap._n 3._o

paragraph_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o father_n and_o protestant_n and_o of_o their_o contention_n page_n 236_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o many_o father_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o side_n to_o have_v hold_v some_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v good_a catholic_n christian_n and_o our_o predecessor_n page_n 236_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o many_o difference_n also_o be_v note_v among_o romish_a doctor_n which_o yet_o hinder_v they_o not_o from_o be_v all_o account_v catholic_n page_n 243_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o the_o difference_n among_o protestant_n be_v nothing_o so_o great_a or_o many_o as_o those_o afore_o note_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o romish_a the_o especial_a one_o about_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v much_o less_o than_o it_o seem_v page_n 248_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o the_o pope_n unwillingness_n to_o reform_v manifest_a abuse_n by_o the_o way_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o difference_n in_o reform_a church_n when_o each_o several_a state_n be_v compel_v to_o reform_v a_o part_n without_o sufficient_a general_a consultation_n with_o other_o nation_n page_n 250_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o the_o protestant_n contention_n for_o god_n cause_n as_o they_o take_v it_o be_v nothing_o so_o hot_a or_o troublesome_a be_v the_o contention_n of_o many_o ancient_a holy_a father_n have_v be_v about_o small_a matter_n view_v the_o example_n page_n 253_o chap._n 4._o paragraph_n of_o the_o rule_n to_o judge_v the_o soundness_n and_o purity_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n by_o page_n 261_o this_o chapter_n have_v four_o section_n page_n 261_o paragraph_n the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o rule_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n page_n 261_o paragraph_n the_o second_o of_o the_o rule_n enlarge_v and_o approve_v in_o this_o age._n page_n 268_o paragraph_n the_o three_o of_o objection_n arise_v from_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o their_o answer_n page_n 280_o paragraph_n the_o four_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v still_o to_o they_o that_o hold_v this_o rule_n page_n 288_o the_o first_o section_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o the_o rule_n in_o general_n page_n 261_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o open_v by_o distinction_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n page_n 262_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o short_a rule_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n page_n 262_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o this_o rule_n be_v describe_v by_o s._n paul_n page_n 263_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v the_o most_o necessary_a fundamental_a point_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o baptize_v they_o page_n 265_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o the_o like_a practice_n use_v by_o the_o follow_a primitive_a church_n to_o their_o catechumeni_fw-la before_o baptism_n page_n 266_o the_o second_o section_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o the_o rule_n enlarge_v and_o approve_v in_o this_o age._n page_n 268_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o by_o azorius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o schoole-divines_a in_o 14_o article_n page_n 269_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o some_o observation_n and_o censure_n of_o those_o 14_o article_n page_n 272_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o the_o rule_n set_v down_o by_o bellarmine_n more_o brief_o page_n 273_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o by_o doctor_n field_n far_o more_o sufficient_o in_o 6_o article_n with_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o deduction_n therefrom_o evident_a or_o obscure_a page_n 274_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o bishop_n usher_v distinction_n of_o superstruction_n upon_o the_o foundation_n page_n 277_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o consequent_n of_o this_o doctrine_n page_n 278_o the_o three_o section_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o objection_n if_o hold_v the_o foundation_n will_v serve_v than_o we_o may_v easy_o obtain_v salvation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n page_n 280_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o answer_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v many_o thing_n which_o by_o consequent_a destroy_v the_o foundation_n by_o the_o most_o moderate_a master_n hooker_n judgement_n page_n 281_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o objection_n this_o cross_v what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o many_o before_o luther_n time_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n answ_n no_o for_o they_o live_v in_o those_o error_n of_o ignorance_n not_o obstinacy_n and_o not_o know_v any_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o they_o page_n 282_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o such_o man_n by_o particular_a repentance_n of_o sin_n know_v and_o general_a repentance_n of_o unknown_a may_v by_o god_n mercy_n be_v save_v page_n 284_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o observation_n hereof_o page_n 285_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o other_o learned_a protestant_n join_v in_o opinion_n with_o master_n hooker_n page_n 286_o the_o four_o section_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n or_o great_a profit_n of_o preach_v even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o all_o necessary_a principle_n page_n 288_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o as_o israel_n need_v all_o help_n after_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o be_v too_o little_a page_n 289_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o the_o profit_n of_o preach_v in_o general_n page_n 290_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o some_o particular_n for_o continual_a spiritual_a food_n cordial_a medicine_n and_o comfort_n memory_n armour_n etc._n etc._n page_n 290_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o the_o continual_a need_n thereof_o be_v find_v in_o all_o church_n plant_v even_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o time_n page_n 292_o chap._n 4._o paragraph_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o protestant_n bishop_n and_o minister_n from_o the_o apostle_n page_n 296_o paragraph_n section_n 1._o the_o necessity_n thereof_o urge_v without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n page_n 296_o paragraph_n 2_o this_o succession_n be_v clamourous_o deny_v to_o protestant_n page_n 299_o paragraph_n 3_o but_o manifest_o prove_v and_o the_o slander_v confute_v page_n 300_o paragraph_n 4_o particular_o in_o cranmer_n our_o first_o archbishop_n page_n 302_o paragraph_n 5_o in_o other_o bishop_n of_o king_n henry_n 8_o his_o time_n page_n 304_o paragraph_n 6_o and_o of_o king_n edward_n 6._o and_o of_o queen_n mary_n time_n page_n 306_o paragraph_n 7_o and_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n page_n 306_o paragraph_n 8_o the_o false_a report_n whereof_o do_v alienate_v many_o from_o the_o reform_a religion_n page_n 309_o paragraph_n 9_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o sufficient_a ordination_n of_o minister_n in_o foreign_a reform_a church_n page_n 310_o paragraph_n 10_o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a page_n 312_o chap._n 6._o paragraph_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n challenge_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n page_n 1_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o urge_v as_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o religion_n page_n 1_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o the_o matter_n and_o method_n of_o the_o answer_v propound_v page_n 4_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o the_o ancient_a church_n yield_v to_o rome_n as_o the_o great_a and_o most_o honourable_a city_n of_o the_o world_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o one_o of_o the_o five_o patriarck_n page_n 5_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o and_o among_o the_o patriarch_n sometime_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a place_n page_n 6_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o which_o dignity_n the_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n of_o follow_v pope_n have_v much_o impair_v page_n 8_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o and_o have_v challenge_v that_o dignity_n which_o be_v ancient_o yield_v unto_o their_o predecessor_n for_o their_o sanctity_n and_o for_o politic_a reason_n and_o much_o more_o also_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o bellarmine_n gather_v the_o pith_n of_o all_o learned_a writer_n can_v find_v no_o strength_n in_o they_o by_o any_o scripture_n to_o main_a the_o papacy_n as_o in_o their_o chief_a place_n matth._n 16.18_o page_n 11_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o and_o john_n 21.15_o etc._n etc._n page_n 16_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o observe_v the_o romish_a strange_a extraction_n out_o of_o the_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n page_n 18_o paragraph_n §_o 9_o and_o other_o learned-foolish_a allegation_n of_o other_o scripture_n page_n 20_o paragraph_n §_o 10_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n page_n 23_o paragraph_n §_o 11_o and_o the_o father_n be_v urge_v for_o it_o vain_o beyond_o their_o meaning_n page_n 24_o paragraph_n §_o 12_o the_o father_n be_v manifest_o against_o it_o page_n 29_o paragraph_n §_o 13_o saint_n peter_n prerogative_n be_v personal_a and_o descend_v not_o to_o his_o successor_n page_n 32_o paragraph_n §_o 14_o the_o conclusion_n collect_v the_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n brief_o and_o justify_v the_o protestant_n page_n 35_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o pope_n infallible_a judgement_n in_o guide_v the_o church_n by_o true_a doctrine_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n or_o father_n or_o by_o the_o analogy_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a

the_o pope_n gainful_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n or_o for_o defence_n of_o their_o exorcised_a holy-water_n or_o other_o ceremony_n which_o will_v have_v be_v matter_n of_o scorn_n and_o laughter_n rather_o than_o of_o persecution_n from_o the_o heathen_a neither_o die_v they_o for_o defend_v the_o pope_n now-claimed_n supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o clergy_n people_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n direct_v or_o indirect_a which_o in_o those_o time_n and_o many_o age_n after_o be_v never_o think_v of_o nor_o claim_v and_o upon_o the_o first_o claim_n thereof_o be_v most_o odious_a and_o hateful_a to_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o throw_v the_o world_n on_o heap_n by_o grievous_a war_n and_o dissolution_n nor_o for_o other_o point_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o maintain_v different_a from_o we_o and_o which_o we_o refuse_v and_o therefore_o the_o great_a flourish_n which_o you_o make_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o church_n include_v all_o the_o point_n which_o at_o this_o day_n you_o do_v with_o all_o policy_n and_o violence_n maintain_v utter_o fail_v you_o and_o indeed_o make_v against_o you_o for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o late_a or_o new_a invention_n and_o corruption_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o your_o religion_n be_v new_a and_o not_o we_o you_o be_v the_o innovator_n and_o not_o we_o 66._o b._n usher_n de_fw-fr eccles_n successione_n pag._n 66._o the_o very_a same_o novelty_n which_o you_o impute_v to_o the_o protestant_n wiclife_o long_o ago_o impute_v to_o your_o friar_n cry_v out_o as_o in_o a_o agony_n good_a lord_n what_o move_v christ_n be_v most_o omnipotent_a most_o wise_a most_o love_a to_o hide_v this_o faith_n of_o the_o friar_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o never_o teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o so_o many_o saint_n the_o true_a faith_n 6._o see_v hereafter_o chap._n 6._o sect_n 2._o §._o 4.5_o 6._o but_o teach_v it_o these_o hypocrite_n now_o first_o which_o never_o come_v into_o the_o church_n until_o the_o impure_a spirit_n of_o satan_n be_v loose_v antiquus_fw-la sir_n i_o will_v it_o be_v so_o for_o my_o country_n sake_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v such_o a_o happy_o reform_a church_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o with_o true_a comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n and_o hearty_a obedience_n to_o our_o prince_n law_n and_o all_o love_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o our_o state_n but_o all_o you_o have_v yet_o say_v be_v but_o word_n you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o suspend_v my_o belief_n thereof_o until_o you_o make_v good_a proof_n of_o what_o you_o affirm_v antiquissimus_fw-la the_o poet_n say_v well_o non_fw-la est_fw-la beatus_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la putat_fw-la no_o man_n be_v happy_a be_v he_o never_o so_o well_o if_o he_o think_v himself_o not_o so_o english_a man_n may_v be_v happy_a bona_fw-la si_fw-la sva_fw-la norint_fw-la if_o they_o will_v but_o know_v their_o own_o happiesse_n in_o deed_n what_o both_o you_o and_o i_o have_v say_v yet_o be_v but_o general_a word_n we_o must_v first_o say_v and_o afterward_o prove_v you_o have_v set_v down_o your_o assertion_n i_o i_o i_o i_o be_o ready_a substantial_o to_o prove_v even_o out_o of_o your_o own_o author_n and_o book_n which_o you_o can_v disallow_v which_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v have_v read_v your_o strong_a book_n you_o can_v never_o do_v for_o you_o chap._n 2._o of_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n show_n 1_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v as_o do_v 2_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o 3_o of_o the_o new_a for_o which_o 4_o we_o find_v many_o reason_n in_o the_o scripture_n 5_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o except_v but_o 6_o warn_v thereof_o and_o 7_o it_o have_v be_v corrupt_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la yea_o 8_o rome_n be_v the_o mystical_a babylon_n and_o 9_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o 10_o taint_v with_o foul_a impiety_n as_o well_o forego_v as_o follow_v antichrist_n antiquus_fw-la by_o your_o imputation_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a church_n of_o rome_n 1._o rom._n 1._o so_o much_o glorify_v by_o s._n paul_n writing_n unto_o it_o so_o much_o honour_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o renown_v in_o all_o after_o age_n you_o seem_v to_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n may_v err_v and_o be_v corrupt_a antiquissimus_fw-la we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n may_v err_v at_o any_o time_n in_o point_n fundamental_a which_o constitute_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n antiquus_fw-la good_n antiquissimus_fw-la 5._o see_v d._n field_n church_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4_o 5._o but_o particular_a church_n may_v both_o err_v and_o fall_v away_o as_o some_o of_o the_o church_n have_v do_v which_o flourish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o to_o which_o they_o write_v epistle_n the_o hebrew_a church_n the_o corinthian_a ephesian_a etc._n etc._n antiquus_fw-la you_o speak_v contrariety_n and_o absurdity_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o particular_n and_o if_o all_o particular_n may_v err_v and_o fall_v away_o then_o the_o whole_a may_v antiquissimus_fw-la it_o be_v no_o more_o contrariety_n or_o absurdity_n then_o to_o say_v all_o particular_a man_n may_v be_v disease_v and_o die_v away_o but_o whole_a mankind_n can_v die_v away_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n although_o whole_a mankind_n consist_v of_o particular_n for_o they_o may_v be_v disease_v and_o die_v by_o succession_n initio_fw-la see_v bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 4._o initio_fw-la not_o all_o at_o once_o other_o by_o succession_n come_v in_o their_o room_n and_o so_o of_o church_n no_o man_n say_v all_o particular_a church_n may_v fundamental_o err_v and_o fail_v at_o once_o for_o then_o indeed_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o every_o one_o in_o their_o several_a time_n may_v fail_v when_o other_o may_v hold_v the_o truth_n &_o rom._n 11.17_o &_o as_o some_o branch_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o while_o other_o grow_v and_o while_o other_o be_v graft_v in_o and_o those_o that_o be_v graft_v in_o may_v for_o want_n of_o goodness_n be_v cut_v off_o also_o in_o their_o time_n and_o the_o first_o or_o other_o graft_v in_o 15._o joh._n 15._o but_o the_o good_a husband_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o whole_a olive_n or_o vine_n to_o be_v without_o fruitful_a branch_n by_o cut_v off_o all_o at_o once_o but_o when_o he_o prune_v off_o some_o will_v cherish_v and_o dress_v the_o rest_n 11.25_o rom._n 11.25_o thus_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o time_n procure_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n 22._o verse_n 22._o who_o may_v piecemeal_o be_v cut_v off_o 23._o verse_n 23._o if_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o goodness_n and_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v graft_v in_o again_o antiquus_fw-la similitude_n may_v well_o illustrate_v but_o can_v convince_v the_o judgement_n you_o must_v bring_v demonstration_n if_o you_o will_v have_v i_o yield_v 17.6_o exod_n 32._o num._n 16._o jud._n 2.11_o 19_o &_o 3_o 7._o &_o 4.1_o &_o 6.1_o &_o 8.33_o &_o 10.6_o etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 11._o &_o 12.28_o &_o 15.13_o &_o 18.21_o gen._n 35.2_o exod._n 32.20_o josua_n 24.15_o 1_o sam._n 7.4_o 2_o king_n 18.4_o &_o 22.8_o &_o 23._o 2_o chro._n 17.6_o §._o 2._o antiquissimus_fw-la i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n do_v it_o brief_o first_o that_o gross_a error_n and_o abuse_n may_v creep_v into_o god_n true_a church_n be_v manifest_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n judge_n samuel_n king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v full_a of_o the_o people_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o corrupt_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v many_o worthy_a reformation_n of_o those_o corruption_n describe_v wrought_v by_o jacob_n moses_n josua_n samuel_n hezekiah_n josia_n jehosaphat_n and_o other_o and_o as_o these_o corruption_n be_v frequent_a so_o sometime_o very_o general_a while_o jeroboam'_v people_n practise_v idolatry_n in_o israel_n 1_o king_n 12.28_o etc._n etc._n rehoboam'_v people_n in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 12.1_o so_o that_o all_o the_o face_n of_o god_n church_n which_o be_v then_o only_o in_o those_o two_o kingdom_n become_v mighty_o deprave_a and_o idolatrous_a aholah_n and_o aholibah_n that_o be_v samaria_n and_o jerusalem_n ezech._n 23.1_o 4._o do_v both_o falsify_v their_o faith_n to_o god_n and_o play_v the_o harlot_n with_o strange_a god_n yet_o the_o whole_a church_n fail_v not_o for_o as_o in_o eliahs_n time_n when_o he_o think_v himself_o alone_o

1_o king_n 19.10_o god_n have_v 7000_o true_a servant_n in_o secret_a though_o their_o name_n be_v not_o record_v ibid._n vers_fw-la 18._o so_o doubtless_o it_o be_v in_o other_o most_o deprave_a time_n §._o 3._o antiquus_fw-la though_o this_o be_v so_o 4._o see_v field_n church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o &_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o yet_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v prophecy_n of_o great_a purity_n psal_n 45.13_o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n power_n and_o care_n may_v be_v keep_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n ephes_n 5.26_o 27._o antiquissimus_fw-la such_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n wash_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o make_v beautiful_a by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o by_o their_o own_o practice_n of_o holiness_n but_o those_o be_v mere_o discernible_a by_o god_n eye_n but_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n special_o respect_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o there_o present_v by_o our_o saviour_n ephes_n 5.27_o but_o the_o general_a face_n of_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n have_v be_v ordinary_o stain_v with_o spot_n and_o blemish_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n with_o sect_n and_o schism_n and_o other_o depravation_n yea_o with_o doubt_v or_o deny_v that_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o life_n of_o christianity_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a galatia_n err_v in_o the_o great_a point_n of_o justification_n against_o which_o error_n saint_n paul_n oppose_v his_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n some_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_n teach_v to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n reu._n 2.14_o the_o like_a be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n revel_v 2.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n or_o likelihood_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o need_v those_o warning_n and_o admonition_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n 1_o john_n 5.21_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n mat._n 7.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d charge_v man_n that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o gainsayers_a that_o subvert_v whole_a house_n tit._n 1.11_o and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v visitation_n counsel_n and_o all_o office_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n but_o for_o maintain_v of_o true_a doctrine_n prevent_v and_o root_n out_o of_o error_n and_o abuse_n §._o 4._o 11.19_o matth._n 18.7_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o remember_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v there_o must_v be_v offence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o saint_n paul_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v both_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o faithful_a the_o good_a of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o faithless_a to_o which_o end_v god_n suffer_v these_o two_o cause_n to_o concur_v and_o work_v to_o wit_n the_o devil_n malice_n and_o man_n corruption_n because_o god_n can_v work_v good_a out_o of_o their_o evil_n the_o devil_n malice_n and_o policy_n never_o cease_v still_o to_o pursue_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o to_o bite_v the_o heel_n seek_v both_o by_o persecution_n and_o heresy_n to_o supplant_v god_n church_n to_o plant_v and_o increase_v his_o own_o kingdom_n he_o attempt_v our_o head_n matth._n 4.3_o and_o so_o will_v do_v his_o member_n luke_n 22.31_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o ephes_n 6.11_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 2_o cor._n 11.14_o man_n corruption_n and_o blindness_n be_v also_o easy_a to_o be_v draw_v by_o other_o and_o easy_o draw_v by_o his_o own_o affection_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n as_o micah_n judge_n 17._o to_o worship_n god_n by_o a_o silver_n image_n think_v blind_o that_o every_o work_n with_o a_o good_a intention_n will_v please_v god_n and_o draw_v blessing_n from_o he_o solomon_n by_o love_n to_o his_o wife_n be_v draw_v to_o idolatry_n our_o eaves_n be_v weak_a to_o be_v seduce_v 11.4_o 1_o king_n 11.4_o strong_a to_o seduce_v us._n jeroboam_fw-la by_o ambitious_a policy_n 19.24.28_o 1_o king_n 12.26_o act_n 19.24.28_o set_v up_o idolatry_n to_o keep_v his_o people_n at_o home_n demetrius_n and_o the_o ephesian_n for_o covetousness_n magnify_v the_o idol_n of_o diana_n and_o cry_v down_o the_o gospel_n act_v 19_o simon_n magus_n through_o pride_n bewitch_v the_o people_n 8.9.10_o act_n 8.9.10_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v some_o great_a man_n simon_n magus_n among_o they_o these_o and_o such_o other_o affection_n and_o action_n god_n permit_v to_o oppose_v corrupt_a or_o blind_v the_o truth_n first_o for_o the_o good_a o●_n the_o faithful_a that_o their_o diligence_n in_o search_v their_o wisdom_n in_o discern_v their_o constancy_n in_o hold_v the_o truth_n their_o love_n to_o win_v the_o adversary_n their_o patience_n to_o endure_v opposition_n disgrace_n persecution_n yea_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o many_o other_o virtue_n may_v shine_v to_o god_n glory_n other_o example_n and_o their_o own_o crown_n reu._n 3.11_o second_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o faith_n ut_fw-la fides_fw-la habendo_fw-la tentationem_fw-la haberet_fw-la etiam_fw-la probationem_fw-la say_v tertullian_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v sift_v winnow_v try_a examine_v may_v be_v more_o approve_a and_o appear_v more_o solid_a sound_a pure_a like_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v purify_v in_o the_o fire_n three_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o fa●thles_a 2.11_o rom._n 1.21.22.23_o etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o for_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o loss_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o error_n and_o damnable_a corruption_n even_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n §._o 5._o antiquus_fw-la be_v it_o so_o that_o all_o other_o church_n may_v err_v yet_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o the_o chief_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n plant_v and_o where_o saint_n peter_n the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n live_v and_o dye_v leave_v his_o successor_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v this_o double_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o church_n both_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n antiquissimus_fw-la a_o pretty_a imagination_n but_o void_a of_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o as_o subject_v to_o error_n and_o depravation_n yea_o and_o to_o apostasy_n as_o other_o church_n what_o need_v that_o admonition_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n rom._n 11.20_o be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n the_o hebrew_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o caveat_n for_o gentile_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v gentile_n among_o they_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o except_v or_o privilege_v nay_o they_o be_v principal_o intend_v for_o to_o they_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 7._o to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n to_o they_o saint_n paul_n say_v be_v not_o high-minded_a affect_v superiority_n over_o all_o god_n church_n as_o if_o rome_n be_v the_o root_n and_o all_o other_o the_o branch_n but_o fear_v yea_o fear_v both_o error_n and_o apostasy_n for_o you_o may_v fall_v from_o goodness_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o verse_n 10._o thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n as_o other_o church_n be_v they_o depend_v not_o on_o thou_o no_o more_o than_o thou_o on_o they_o but_o all_o of_o you_o alike_o upon_o the_o root_n thou_o be_v not_o the_o mother_n be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o daughter_n a_o sister_n to_o the_o rest_n suppose_v one_o of_o the_o elder_a sister_n live_v yet_o the_o elder_a may_v be_v sick_a and_o near_o to_o death_n when_o the_o young_a be_v more_o sound_a and_o perfect_a mark_v the_o 22_o verse_n behold_v the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n on_o they_o which_o fall_v severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n i●_n thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v also_o cut_v off_o note_v if_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n fall_v from_o the_o goodness_n which_o then_o it_o have_v this_o admonition_n direct_v to_o they_o be_v idle_a but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o such_o fall_v as_o other_o church_n have_v do_v he_o denounce_v absolute_o a_o cut_n off_o antiquus_fw-la such_o supposition_n do_v enforce_v good_a caveat_n and_o warning_n to_o make_v that_o church_n watchful_a as_o by_o god_n grace_n it_o

though_o we_o can_v point_v out_o the_o time_n when_o every_o point_n begin_v to_o be_v change_v tertullian_n 32_o tertullian_n tertul._n praeser_fw-ge adversus_fw-la haeret._n cap._n 32_o say_v sufficient_o the_o very_a doctrine_n itself_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o apostolic_a by_o the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n thereof_o will_v pronounce_v that_o it_o have_v for_o author_n neither_o any_o apostle_n nor_o any_o apostolical_a man_n if_o 19.8_o if_o mat._n 19.8_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o now_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v a_o change_n 11.28_o change_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o all_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n now_o all_o must_v not_o all_o than_o pray_v in_o know_v tongue_n with_o understanding_n and_o all_o public_a service_n do_v to_o edification_n 128._o edification_n 1_o cor._n 14._o see_v b._n white_a against_o fisher_n pag._n 128._o this_o be_v alter_v though_o when_o the_o alteration_n begin_v we_o neither_o know_v nor_o need_n take_v pain_n to_o search_v §._o 6._o the_o romanist_n say_v our_o doctrine_n be_v new_a can_v they_o show_v it_o to_o be_v late_a than_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o hold_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v so_o many_o book_n canonical_a as_o the_o hebrew_n and_o with_o they_o the_o father_n account_v canonical_a and_o no_o more_o if_o this_o be_v a_o error_n let_v they_o show_v who_o begin_v it_o and_o when_o as_o we_o can_v show_v when_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v many_o apocryphal_a writing_n be_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n we_o hold_v the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v most_o authentical_a and_o all_o translation_n to_o be_v correct_v by_o they_o who_o begin_v this_o heresy_n and_o when_o they_o prefer_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a before_o they_o contrary_a to_o equity_n and_o antiquity_n we_o commend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o all_o god_n people_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o all_o language_n we_o hold_v that_o god_n forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a fruit_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o faith_n be_v dead_a we_o administer_v the_o whole_a communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o god_n people_n let_v they_o show_v the_o time_n when_o these_o heresy_n or_o abuse_n begin_v or_o else_o either_o cease_v to_o call_v we_o heretic_n for_o they_o or_o grant_v that_o heresy_n may_v creep_v in_o they_o know_v not_o when_o nor_o how_o §._o 7._o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o 433._o d._n favour_n antiquity_n triumph_v over_o novelty_n cap._n 17_o pag._n 433._o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v by_o approve_a history_n the_o age_n and_o time_n when_o many_o of_o the_o foul_a corruption_n become_v notorious_a in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o they_o be_v oppose_v doctor_n favour_n show_v some_o as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n transubstantiation_n the_o worship_v of_o angel_n a_o old_a heresy_n a_o new_a piety_n the_o substance_n and_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o divine_a worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n above_o a_o creature_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o on_o certain_a day_n seven_o sacrament_n image_n and_o their_o worship_n indulgence_n or_o pardon_n communicate_v without_o the_o cup_n auricular_a confession_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n bishop_n usher_n answer_v the_o irish_a jesuite_n challenge_v show_v the_o same_o very_o full_o in_o many_o point_n so_o do_v most_o of_o our_o other_o learned_a author_n and_o most_o plentiful_o in_o a_o continue_a historical_a narration_n that_o learned_a french_a noble_a man_n philip_n morney_n praefat._n morney_n mysterium_fw-la iniquitat_fw-la praefat._n lord_n of_o plessis_n in_o his_o mysterium_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la but_o of_o particular_a point_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o fit_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n if_o you_o desire_v it_o §._o 8._o and_o now_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n and_o for_o full_a answer_n to_o your_o challenge_n of_o antiquity_n i_o demand_v where_o be_v there_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o worship_v image_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v now_o where_o be_v any_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o call_v the_o little_a hone_o their_o lord_n think_v it_o to_o be_v god_n and_o adore_v it_o as_o god_n or_o for_o 12_o hundred_o year_n that_o keep_v their_o god_n in_o a_o box_n and_o carry_v it_o about_o in_o procession_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o appoint_v peculiar_a office_n or_o service_n unto_o it_o and_o without_o receive_v it_o offer_v it_o up_o before_o the_o people_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a or_o that_o bereave_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o make_v it_o heresy_n to_o teach_v otherwise_o or_o that_o receive_a transubstantiation_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o ambiguity_n and_o hold_v the_o read_n thereof_o dangerous_a to_o the_o faithful_a forbid_v it_o by_o public_a decree_n under_o great_a punishment_n where_o be_v there_o any_o church_n for_o 600_o year_n that_o believe_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o that_o all_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v and_o receive_v from_o he_o where_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n any_o church_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o earthly_a prince_n or_o above_o all_o christian_a prince_n gird_v with_o both_o sword_n and_o have_v power_n to_o unbind_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o place_v other_o in_o their_o room_n or_o in_o 12_o hundred_o year_n that_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o above_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o that_o he_o only_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v counsel_n to_o ratify_v of_o nullify_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o in_o they_o or_o that_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o manner_n or_o measure_n of_o his_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n shut_v purgatory_n and_o open_v heaven_n to_o those_o he_o like_v or_o will_v pay_v for_o it_o make_v saint_n who_o he_o please_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o worship_v and_o who_o he_o please_v send_v down_o to_o hell_n or_o purgatory_n sess_n council_n trident._n sess_n or_o that_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bind_v where_o god_n have_v loose_v or_o lose_v where_o god_n have_v bind_v as_o in_o matrimonial_a cause_n and_o degree_n in_o diverse_a kind_n of_o oath_n and_o such_o like_a or_o where_o be_v any_o face_n of_o a_o church_n until_o within_o these_o few_o year_n so_o glorious_a with_o a_o princely_a senate_n of_o cardinal_n equal_n if_o not_o superior_n to_o king_n make_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o transcendent_a greatness_n of_o the_o triple_a crown_a pope_n 1530._o friar_n begin_v anno_fw-la 1220._o jesuite_n 1530._o those_o swarm_n of_o late_a friar_n and_o late_a jesuite_n and_o seminary_n priest_n which_o some_o make_v to_o be_v the_o locust_n revel_v 9_o 3_o darken_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n luther_n in_o conference_n with_o vergerius_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n among_o other_o thing_n tell_v he_o plain_o none_o can_v call_v his_o doctrine_n new_a 76._o hist_o council_n trent_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 76._o but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n live_v as_o now_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n do_v to_o conclude_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a th●ngs_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o antiquity_n neither_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n otherwise_o then_o darkness_n suceee_v the_o light_n sickness_n succeed_v health_n and_o as_o antichrist_n must_v succeed_v christ_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o may_v sit_v in_o christ_n or_o s._n peter_n seat_n as_o god_n or_o above_o god_n antiquus_fw-la it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v dislike_n then_o disproof_a of_o these_o thing_n but_o when_o you_o say_v the_o most_o of_o the_o corruption_n as_o you_o call_v they_o creep_v in_o secret_o and_o insensible_o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o some_o of_o they_o come_v in_o open_o and_o be_v observe_v antiquissimus_fw-la yea_o and_o strong_o oppose_v too_o as_o our_o learned_a author_n do_v plentiful_o show_v and_o i_o shall_v by_o god_n blessing_n show_v afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n but_o for_o the_o present_a let_v this_o general_a answer_n satisfy_v your_o general_a doubt_n antiquus_fw-la satisfy_v i_o in_o another_o general_a question_n also_o if_o there_o be_v such_o corruption_n in_o

bishop_n of_o rome_n often_o entitle_v cyprian_n papa_n in_o epistle_n send_v to_o he_o this_o holy_a martyr_n cyprian_n write_v sharp_o to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o his_o unjust_a intermeddle_v with_o delinquent_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v censure_v or_o excommunicate_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n flee_v to_o rome_n to_o procure_v favour_n and_o protection_n cyprian_n say_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v appoint_v to_o each_o pastor_n which_o each_o in_o several_a must_v rule_v and_o guide_v etc._n etc._n yea_o cyprian_n and_o with_o he_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o africa_n refuse_v and_o resist_v the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o government_n for_o this_o point_n and_o cyprian_a proceed_v to_o write_v very_o contumelious_o of_o he_o as_o bellarmine_n grant_v call_v the_o pope_n superbum_fw-la imperitum_fw-la caecae_fw-la ac_fw-la prauae_fw-la mentis_fw-la proud_a misjudging_a of_o a_o blind_a and_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o not_o only_o the_o holy_a martyr_n cyprian_n with_o his_o african_a bishop_n but_o saint_n basil_n the_o great_a 23._o basil_n epist_n 10._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 372._o §_o 32._o usher_n ib._n cap._n 1._o pag._n 23._o find_v great_a fault_n with_o these_o beginning_n of_o corruption_n get_v foothold_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occidentale_n supercilium_fw-la the_o western_a pride_n and_o say_v elsewhere_o odi_fw-la fastum_fw-la illius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i_o hate_v the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o that_o church_n 6._o d_o field_n church_n lib._n 5._o pag._n 240._o cap_n 39_o gerson_n part_n 4._o serm_n de_fw-fr pace_n &_o unitate_fw-la graecorum_n consid_fw-la 6._o and_o indeed_o this_o beginning_n of_o corruption_n grow_v so_o great_a in_o the_o end_n that_o it_o occasion_v the_o lamentable_a separation_n of_o the_o eastern_a or_o greek_a church_n from_o the_o communion_n with_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o other_o 4_o patriarch_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o at_o their_o part_a use_v these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n 5._o see_v b._n carlton_n jurisd_v cap._n 5._o thy_o greatness_n we_o know_v thy_o covetousness_n we_o can_v satisfy_v thy_o encroach_a we_o can_v no_o long_o abide_v live_v to_o thyself_o §._o 3._o totum_fw-la council_n carthag_n 6_o cap._n 3._o see_v this_o whole_a story_n full_o discuss_v and_o all_o shift_n answer_v in_o b._n mortons_n appeal_n l_o b._n 4_o cap._n 8._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la for_o these_o seed_n grow_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n zozimus_n who_o sit_v at_o rome_n 417._o begin_v a_o foul_a matter_n he_o receive_v plaintiff_n out_o of_o africa_n and_o allege_v for_o his_o warrant_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n gather_v together_o in_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n can_v not_o find_v that_o canon_n in_o their_o copy_n ot_fw-mi they_fw-mi n●cene_n council_n nor_o ever_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o best_a learned_a divine_n than_o living_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o they_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o offend_v at_o it_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o roman-growing_a ambition_n they_o write_v therefore_o to_o zozimus_n deny_v for_o the_o present_a both_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o pope_n request_n until_o they_o have_v search_v further_a and_o their_o letter_n be_v deliver_v to_o boniface_n ●01_n council_n african_n cap._n ●01_n successor_n to_o zozimus_n who_o die_v in_o the_o interim_n and_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n mean_a season_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n procure_v two_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n one_o from_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o auxandria_n the_o other_o from_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v as_o zozimus_n have_v allege_v so_o that_o when_o boniface_n urge_v this_o matter_n again_o they_o send_v their_o decree_n that_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n shall_v be_v observe_v but_o this_o canon_n they_o reject_v as_o forge_v and_o suppositition_n but_o boniface_n be_v also_o dead_a before_o their_o letter_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o celestinus_fw-la his_o successor_n receive_v they_o this_o celestine_n urge_v the_o canon_n again_o send_v commissioner_n into_o africa_n to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n but_o the_o african_a bishop_n will_v not_o yield_v 105._o council_n african_n cap._n 105._o but_o write_v their_o absolute_a denial_n after_o much_o debate_v both_o of_o the_o canon_n as_o forge_v and_o of_o the_o pope_n request_n as_o unfit_a and_o unusual_a admonish_v he_o ne_o fumosum_fw-la typhum_fw-la saeculi_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la induceret_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n will_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o smoky_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o no_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o place_n from_o africa_n the_o like_a decree_n have_v be_v make_v in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n 55._o council_n afric_n cap._n 92._o cyprian_a ep_v 55._o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n that_o where_o any_o fault_n be_v commit_v there_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v to_o prevent_v appeal_n to_o other_o place_n or_o claim_v of_o other_o bishop_n and_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a council_n 22._o council_n milevitan_n cap._n 22._o be_v also_o repeat_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o milevitan_a council_n where_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a for_o the_o sixth_o carthaginian_a the_o seven_o carthaginian_a the_o african_a and_o milevitan_a counsel_n be_v hold_v all_o about_o this_o time_n by_o the_o same_o man_n and_o in_o all_o this_o business_n s._n augustine_n have_v a_o especial_a hand_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v s._n cyprian_a s._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o africa_n mislike_v resist_a and_o make_v decree_n or_o canon_n against_o the_o corruption_n and_o usurpation_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o 290._o harding_n answer_v to_o jewel_n challenge_v pag._n 290._o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v mr._n harding_n and_o his_o author_n these_o saint_n martyr_n and_o bishop_n withstand_v stand_v out_o and_o live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o hundred_o year_n together_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v admit_v the_o corruption_n and_o usurpation_n of_o that_o church_n although_o these_o corruption_n be_v then_o but_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o far_o from_o the_o height_n which_o now_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o §._o 4._o and_o indeed_o before_o they_o come_v to_o that_o height_n their_o own_o bishop_n gregory_n the_o first_o cry_v out_o of_o that_o ambition_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n short_o after_o assume_v for_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o new_a pride_n and_o presumption_n strive_v to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a universal_a bishop_n or_o occumeniall_a patriarch_n which_o gregory_n singularitatis_fw-la gregory_n greg._n regist_n lib._n 4._o ep_n 32._o novum_fw-la nomen_fw-la sceleflum_fw-la nomen_fw-la singularitatis_fw-la condemn_v as_o a_o new_a and_o wicked_a name_n a_o name_n of_o singularity_n which_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rom●_n have_v ever_o assume_v and_o whosoever_o have_v it_o 34._o it_o epist_n 34._o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n 34._o antichrist_n ep_v 38_o 39_o &_o 34._o the_o universal_a plague_n of_o the_o church_n and_o corrupt_a of_o the_o faith_n with_o many_o other_o like_o term_n etc._n term_n lib._n 7._o ep_n 30._o &_o 69._o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o gregory_n complain_v grievous_o of_o those_o time_n and_o 36._o and_o lib._n 8._o ep_n 36._o prophesy_v that_o they_o that_o come_v after_o shall_v see_v worse_a time_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o they_o will_v think_v the_o former_a time_n happy_a and_o in_o one_o place_n he_o say_v 38._o say_v lib._n 4._o ep_n 38._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v most_o grievous_a a_o host_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o gregory_n live_v 600_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v in_o short_a time_n after_o fulfil_v in_o his_o successor_n ecclesiarum_fw-la successor_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la in_o phoca_fw-la hic_fw-la phocas_n rogante_fw-la papa_n bonifacio_n statuit_fw-la sedem_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la for_o boniface_n the_o three_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o call_v 11._o call_v baronius_n anno_fw-la 106._o n._n 2._o solum_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la esse_fw-la dicendum_fw-la universale_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la constantinopolitanum_n see_v also_o b●bliothecarius_n in_o boniface_n 3_o platina_n in_o

pass_v which_o christ_n so_o many_o year_n before_o have_v foretell_v thus_o write_v aventine_n of_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o former_o call_v hildebrand_n waltramus_n bishop_n of_o naumburg_n and_o lambertus_n schasuaburgensis_n and_o gerhohus_n be_v cherspergensis_fw-la say_v now_o be_v satan_n let_v loose_a out_o of_o prison_n 66._o sir_n john_n haywoo●_n of_o supremacy_n pag._n 68_o ma●hiavel_n dispat_o de_fw-fr rep_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o &_o hosp●n_n de_fw-fr orig._n monach._n l._n 6._o c._n 66._o for_o piety_n and_o religion_n now_o do_v not_o only_o decline_v by_o degree_n but_o run_v headlong_o to_o a_o ruinous_a downfall_n and_o there_o be_v no_o where_n less_o piety_n then_o in_o those_o that_o dwell_v near_a to_o rome_n as_o machiavelli_n observe_v this_o hildebrand_n call_v afterward_o gregory_n the_o seven_o live_v in_o this_o ten_o age_n begin_v his_o papacy_n anno_fw-la 1076._o the_o canon_n or_o dictate_v of_o this_o hillebrand_n 1196._o onuphr_n in_o vita_fw-la gregorij_fw-la 7_o col_fw-fr 248._o b._n usher_n ib._n cap._n 5._o §._o 17._o greg._n 7._o kege_v lib._n 2_o post_n epist_n 55._o tom_n 3._o con●●_n edit_n binij_fw-la part_n 2._o pag._n 1196._o which_o he_o devise_v or_o execute_v beyond_o all_o his_o predecessor_n say_v onuphrius_n be_v many_o and_o strange_a whereof_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a 1_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o be_v by_o right_n call_v universal_a 2_o that_o he_o may_v ordain_v clerk_n in_o every_o church_n where_o he_o will_n 3_o that_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o every_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o sea_n 4_o that_o he_o alone_o can_v depose_v bishop_n or_o reconcile_v they_o 5_o that_o his_o legate_n be_v above_o all_o other_o bishop_n though_o he_o be_v of_o inferior_a degree_n and_o that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o they_o 6_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n make_v new_a law_n 7_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v use_v the_o imperial_a ensign_n 8_o that_o his_o foot_n alone_o all_o prince_n must_v kiss_v 9_o that_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o fidelity_n to_o wicked_a prince_n 10_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v depose_v prince_n and_o emperor_n 11_o that_o his_o sentence_n way_n not_o be_v retract_v by_o any_o man_n and_o he_o alone_o may_v retract_v all_o man_n 12_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n 13_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v catholic_a that_o concord_v not_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n 14_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v never_o err_v neither_o ever_o can_v err_v 15_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v canonical_o ordain_v be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n undoubted_o make_v holy_a 16_o that_o no_o council_n without_o his_o command_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v general_n thus_o onuphr_n ib._n col_fw-fr 250._o sir_n john_n h●y_n ●ard_a supremacy_n pag._n 57_o aven●●n_n annal._n boiorum_fw-la lib._n 7_o ●ribuit_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la eberhardo_n salisburiensi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la hildebrandus_fw-la primus_fw-la specie_fw-la religionis_fw-la antichristi_fw-la imperij_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la jecit_fw-la hoc_fw-la bellum_fw-la nesandum_fw-la primus_fw-la auspicatus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la successor●_n hucusque_fw-la continuatur_fw-la and_o a_o entine_a h●●●elfe_n in_o the_o fi●t_z book_n write_v thus_o 17_o that_o no_o chapter_n or_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v account_v canonical_a without_o his_o authority_n 18_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v to_o condemn_v he_o that_o appeal_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n etc._n etc._n upon_o these_o foundation_n say_v onuphirius_fw-la he_o lay_v his_o step_n and_o stair_n and_o make_v his_o way_n to_o effect_v all_o that_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v conceive_v this_o man_n be_v the_o first_o that_o enterprise_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_a pope_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o set_v forth_o a_o decree_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o affirm_v the_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n he_o say_v aventine_n be_v the_o first_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o religion_n build_v up_o the_o pope_n empire_n primus_fw-la jmperrium_n pontificium_fw-la condidit_fw-la which_o his_o successor_n for_o 400_o and_o 50_o year_n together_o maugre_o the_o world_n maugre_o the_o emperor_n invito_fw-la mudo_fw-la invitis_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la have_v so_o draw_v out_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o servitude_n high_a and_o low_a put_v they_o under_o their_o yoke_n and_o terrify_v all_o with_o their_o thunder_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v now_o nothing_o but_o only_o a_o name_n without_o a_o body_n without_o glory_n §._o 10._o onuphrius_n speak_v enough_o also_o though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n and_o amplifier_n of_o the_o pope_n dignity_n 272._o onuph●n_fw-la vita_fw-la gregor_n 7._o col_fw-fr 271_o 272._o thus_o he_o write_v he_o alone_o that_o be_v hildebrand_n may_v all_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o especial_o the_o roman_n thank_v for_o freedom_n from_o the_o emperor_n hand_n and_o for_o the_o large_a endowment_n or_o wealth_n riches_n and_o profanaditione_n worldly_a jurisdiction_n and_o for_o be_v prefer_v and_o set_v over_o king_n emperor_n and_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o short_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n by_o he_o it_o attain_v to_o that_o great_a and_o high_a estate_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o christian_n whereas_o before_o as_o a_o poor_a handmaid_n tanguam_fw-la vilis_fw-la ancilla_fw-la it_o be_v hold_v under_o not_o only_o by_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o every_o prince_n that_o be_v aid_v by_o the_o emperor_n from_o he_o hildebrand_n flow_v the_o right_n jus_o of_o that_o great_a and_o almost_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n so_o fearful_a and_o venerable_a in_o all_o age_n for_o although_o before_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v honour_v as_o the_o head_n of_o christian_a religion_n christ_n vicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n yet_o their_o authority_n stretch_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o propound_v or_o maintain_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o their_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n all_o be_v do_v by_o the_o emperor_n appointment_n by_o they_o the_o pope_n be_v create_v of_o they_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n dare_v not_o judge_v or_o determine_v any_o thing_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o first_o trust_v to_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o norman_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o maud_n the_o countess_n a_o powerful_a woman_n in_o italy_n and_o inflame_v by_o the_o german_a prince_n discord_n waste_v themselves_o by_o ciu●ll_a war_n beyond_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n contemn_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o popedom_n dare_v not_o only_o to_o excommunicate_v but_o further_o to_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n the_o emperor_n himself_o by_o who_o if_o he_o be_v not_o elect_v yet_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o popedom_n res_fw-la ante_fw-la easecula_fw-la inaudita_fw-la a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o age._n for_o the_o fable_n which_o be_v report_v of_o arcadius_n anastasius_n and_o leo_n iconomachus_n nihil_fw-la moror_fw-la i_o reck_v not_o of_o whereupon_o otto_n frisingensis_n a_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n relego_fw-la lego_n &_o relego_fw-la say_v thus_o i_o read_v over_o and_o over_o the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n and_o bishop_n but_o i_o never_o find_v any_o of_o they_o before_o this_o henry_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n b._n usher_n graviss_n quaest_a cap._n 5._o §._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v onuphrius_n the_o like_a with_o otto_n write_v gotfridus_n viterbiensis_n joannes_n trithenius_n and_o other_o allege_v with_o these_o by_o our_o bishop_n usher_n of_o hildebrand_n not_o only_a cardinal_n benno_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o write_v his_o life_n but_o many_o other_o do_v write_v very_a prodigiousand_n devilish_a thing_n as_o paulus_n bernriedensis_fw-la joannes_n trithenus_n joh._n aventinus_n marianus_n scotus_n otto_n frisingensis_n conradus_n liechtenavius_n abbas_n vrspergensis_n carolus_n sigonius_n and_o onuphrius_n that_o he_o be_v a_o magician_n a_o necromancer_n and_o by_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n get_v the_o popedom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o judge_v by_o thirty_o bishop_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o italy_n frace_n and_o germany_n in_o synodo_fw-la brixinae_fw-la noricae_n anno_fw-la 1080._o although_o the_o late_a jesuite_n and_o cardinal_n baronius_n will_v excuse_v he_o he_o propagate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o command_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n i_o tim._n 4.1_o 3._o about_o which_o many_o trouble_n and_o evil_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n 1074._o in_o the_o history_n of_o

midday_n in_o the_o open_a light_n come_v to_o deceive_v the_o residue_n that_o still_o be_v in_o christ_n persist_v in_o their_o simplicity_n for_o he_o have_v sup_v up_o the_o river_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o torrent_n of_o powerful_a man_n 40.23_o job_n 40.23_o and_o have_v hope_n that_o jordan_n will_v run_v in_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o humble_a and_o simple_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v antechrist_n which_o counterfet_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o day_n 8._o 2_o thess_n 2.4_o 8._o but_o the_o midday_n and_o extol_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v slay_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v in_o the_o appear_v of_o his_o come_n 6._o bern._n in_o psal_n 90._o vel_fw-la 91._o ser_n 6._o this_o conclusion_n also_o he_o repeat_v write_v upon_o the_o psalm_n qui_fw-fr habitat_fw-la superest_fw-la ut_fw-la reveletur_fw-la homo_fw-la peccati_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o remain_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n daemonium_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la diurnum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o meridianum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la transfiguratur_fw-la in_o angelum_fw-la lucis_fw-la sed_fw-la extollitur_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la dictur_n deus_fw-la aut_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n pauli_n bern._n serm_n 1._o in_o conver_n pauli_n and_o elsewhere_o saint_n bernard_n make_v his_o complaint_n to_o god_n o_o god_n thy_o near_a friend_n come_v near_o to_o stand_v against_o thou_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o christian_a people_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n iniquity_n be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o elder_a judge_n thy_o vicar_n 89._o of_o bernard_n see_v more_o in_o d._n ●●eld_v appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n part_n 1._o pag._n 88_o 89._o which_o seem_v to_o rule_v thy_o people_n and_o now_o we_o can_v say_v such_o people_n such_o priest_n for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o priest_n alas_o alas_o o_o lord_n god_n those_o be_v the_o first_o &_o chief_a in_o persecution_n who_o seem_v to_o love_n and_o bear_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n in_o thy_o church_n etc._n etc._n johannes_n sarisburiensis_n tell_v hadrian_n the_o four_o 24._o joh_n sarisbur_n in_o policratic_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 24._o plain_o what_o the_o world_n think_v of_o he_o and_o his_o prelate_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n show_v herself_o not_o a_o mother_n but_o a_o step_n mother_n to_o all_o other_o church_n for_o in_o it_o sit_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n lay_v importable_a burden_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n which_o themselves_o will_v not_o touch_v with_o one_o finger_n they_o hurt_v very_o oft_o and_o herein_o they_o follow_v the_o devil_n which_o then_o be_v think_v to_o do_v good_a when_o they_o cease_v to_o do_v harm_n except_o a_o very_a few_o who_o perform_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o pastor_n sed_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gravis_fw-la &_o fere_n intolerabilis_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o be_v grievous_a to_o all_o and_o almost_o intolerable_a 29._o aliacus_fw-la de_fw-la reformatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la caesarius_n heisterbach_n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 29._o these_o time_n be_v evil_a the_o succeed_a much_o worse_o of_o which_o petrus_n de_fw-la aliaco_fw-it cardinal_n of_o cambray_n say_v it_o be_v a_o proverb_n in_o his_o time_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la statum_fw-la venit_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la digna_fw-la regi_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la reprobos_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v to_o that_o state_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v govern_v but_o only_o by_o reprobate_n robert_n grosthead_n 111._o matth._n paris_n in_o henric._n 3_o see_v this_o history_n abridge_v in_o d._n field_n church_n appendix_n part_n 1._o pag._n 97._o &_o b._n carlton_n jurisd_v cap._n 8._o §._o 111._o a_o very_a learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n live_v anno_fw-la 1140._o write_v sharp_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o evil_n he_o do_v special_o in_o england_n that_o he_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o heretic_n in_o these_o his_o course_n etc._n etc._n upon_o receipt_n of_o which_o letter_n the_o pope_n be_v exceed_o move_v threaten_v to_o cast_v down_o this_o bishop_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o all_o confusion_n but_o be_v pacify_v by_o the_o more_o moderate_a cardinal_n tell_v he_o of_o this_o bishop_n holiness_n learning_n reputation_n and_o since_o there_o must_v be_v a_o departure_n from_o their_o church_n the_o meddle_v with_o such_o a_o excellent_a man_n may_v occasion_v it_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o prove_v be_v full_a and_o manifest_a 28._o archb._n abbo●_n contra_fw-la hill_n reason_n 1_o §._o 28._o william_n ockam_n a_o englishman_n a_o great_a schooleman_n live_v anno_fw-la 1320._o for_o his_o large_a reproof_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o many_o point_n in_o his_o book_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o die_v willing_o under_o that_o sentence_n 11._o catalogue_n testium_fw-la verit_fw-la lib_n 18._o d._n field_n ch_n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o he_o cry_v out_o of_o pervert_v scripture_n father_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n with_o shameless_a and_o harlot_n forehead_n and_o that_o many_o that_o shall_v be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n do_v cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o heresy_n 11._o see_v b._n carlton_n jurisdiction_n cap._n 1._o §._o 11._o michael_n cesenas_n live_v anno_fw-la 1320._o he_o be_v general_a of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minorite_n he_o write_v against_o three_o constitution_n of_o pope_n john_n 22._o and_o be_v by_o john_n deprive_v and_o disable_v from_o take_v any_o other_o dignity_n but_o cesena_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o from_o the_o head_n of_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o roman_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o be_v favour_v therein_o by_o ockam_n and_o many_o famous_a learned_a man_n and_o by_o the_o two_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o paris_n nicholas_n clemangis_n archidiaconus_fw-la baiocensis_fw-la live_v anno_fw-la 1417._o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corupto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statu_fw-la write_v very_o sharp_o against_o the_o pope_n ambition_n and_o covetousness_n prey_v upon_o all_o church_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o miserable_a slavery_n and_o against_o the_o stately_a cardinal_n and_o other_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n book_n gerson_n lib._n the_o council_n o_fw-la unius_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o book_n john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1429._o write_v the_o like_a wish_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v reform_v and_o bring_v back_o to_o their_o ancient_a state_n in_o or_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o gersons_n doctrine_n see_v d._n field_n appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n part_n 2._o p._n 73._o &_o seq_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n cardinalis_fw-la cameracensis_fw-la live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n a_o book_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v many_o notable_a abuse_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o give_v advice_n how_o to_o redress_v they_o 13._o arch._n abbot_n ibid._n §._o 13._o laurentius_n valla_n a_o patricias_n of_o rome_n and_o canon_n of_o saint_n johns_n of_o lateran_n live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v against_o the_o forge_a donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o many_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n drive_v into_o exile_n i_o may_v here_o speak_v of_o leonardus_n aretinus_n antonius_n cornelius_n lynnichanus_n and_o diverse_a other_o writer_n reprove_v the_o same_o thing_n §._o 13._o antiquus_fw-la let_v they_o alone_o for_o these_o who_o you_o have_v allege_v speak_v not_o of_o any_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o against_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o professor_n antiquissimus_fw-la yes_o against_o both_o and_o especial_o because_o they_o labour_v by_o false_a doctrine_n to_o justify_v their_o do_n and_o therefore_o they_o write_v not_o only_o against_o the_o pope_n but_o against_o the_o papacy_n the_o very_a office_n that_o challenge_v a_o right_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n do_v the_o two_o cardinal_n cameracensis_n and_o cusanus_fw-la 2._o camer_n in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n cusanus_fw-la concord_n cathol_n lib._n 2._o whole_o condemn_v the_o papacy_n as_o we_o do_v deny_v the_o pope_n universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n uncontrollable_a power_n infallible_a judgement_n and_o right_a to_o meddle_v with_o prince_n state_n make_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o first_o bishop_n in_o order_n and_o honour_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o this_o claim_v power_n of_o the_o pope_n

use_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o bishop_n sin_v in_o buy_v their_o admission_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v or_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n determination_n that_o the_o beg_n of_o friar_n be_v idle_a and_o impious_a that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v material_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n against_o the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o the_o papacy_n yea_o madness_n contra_fw-la papatus_fw-la insaniam_fw-la at_o last_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o slave_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n 1457._o bale_n cent_n 8._o cap._n 19_o ex_fw-la thomae_fw-la gascoigni_n dictionario_fw-la theologico_fw-la 34_o john_n capgrave_n doctor_n of_o diunity_n in_o oxford_n complain_v much_o of_o the_o impious_a tyranny_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o priest_n hireling_n expose_v their_o sheep_n to_o the_o wolf_n seek_v their_o wool_n and_o milk_n but_o not_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 1460._o bale_n cent_n 8._o cap._n 1._o 35_o henry_n parker_n fellow_n of_o all-soule_n college_n in_o oxford_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n against_o the_o pride_n bravery_n and_o ambition_n of_o prelate_n so_o flat_a contrary_n to_o christ_n poverty_n and_o humility_n and_o at_o the_o people_n entreaty_n he_o write_v and_o publish_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o great_a shame_n of_o the_o prelate_n for_o which_o he_o endure_v long_a imprisonment_n and_o want_n 1470._o leland_n in_o catalogo_fw-la virorum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la bale_n cent_n 8_o cap._n 29._o these_o few_o for_o a_o taste_n i_o give_v you_o excerpt_v out_o of_o a_o great_a number_n which_o that_o one_o famous_a university_n of_o oxford_n afford_v whereof_o you_o may_v read_v more_o plentiful_o in_o master_n powel_n preface_n allege_v to_o search_v and_o allege_v the_o record_n of_o that_o other_o famous_a university_n of_o cambridge_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o england_n will_v not_o be_v fruitless_a but_o i_o hope_v to_o you_o needless_a antiquus_fw-la this_o be_v full_a enough_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n preacher_n doctor_n bishop_n and_o worthy_n of_o all_o sort_n out_o of_o one_o university_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o state_n honour_n liberty_n and_o life_n set_v themselves_o public_o against_o the_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o argue_v the_o corruption_n to_o be_v great_a public_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v reform_v and_o i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o happy_o this_o reformation_n may_v have_v be_v perform_v without_o such_o a_o breach_n rent_n schism_n and_o scandal_n as_o you_o protestant_n have_v make_v by_o your_o depart_n from_o that_o ancient_a famous_a church_n of_o rome_n §._o 16._o antiquissimus_fw-la oh_o sir_n you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o reformation_n be_v seek_v for_o even_o at_o the_o pope_n hand_n with_o great_a humility_n and_o earnestness_n both_o by_o luther_n himself_o at_o the_o first_o and_o also_o by_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n time_n this_o appear_v by_o 〈◊〉_d commencary_n history_n of_o ●he_n council_n of_o ●r●●_n onuph●●●_n s●rius_n thua●●us_n and_o oath_n r_o history_n of_o those_o time_n state_n and_o prince_n yea_o by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o with_o much_o instance_n and_o pope_n a●rian_n the_o sixth_o be_v well_o incline_v thereunto_o confess_v ingenuous_o that_o the_o church_n be_v mighty_o overrun_v w●th_v corrup_n lion_z for_o reformation_n whereof_o diverse_a conference_n be_v appoint_v in_o germany_n as_o not_o only_o our_o sleidan_n but_o your_o surius_n and_o thun●nus_n report_n and_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o promise_v reformation_n to_o the_o emperor_n ch●rles_n the_o five_o and_o three_o cardinal_n caie●●●_n pole_n and_o contarene_n be_v depute_v to_o give_v advice_n for_o this_o reformation_n after_o many_o delay_n again_o ●rent_a anno_fw-la 1537._o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ●rent_a pope_n paul_n the_o three_o appoint_v four_o cardinal_n and_o five_o other_o prelate_n to_o consider_v the_o demand_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o collect_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o devise_v remedy_n to_o correct_v they_o and_o of_o these_o abuse_n they_o gather_v great_a number_n which_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o sleidan_n commentary_n but_o all_o this_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o when_o upon_o due_a examination_n the_o cardinal_n find_v many_o thing_n too_o near_o touch_v the_o quick_a the_o reformation_n thereof_o will_v uncurable_o wound_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n overthrow_n and_o undo_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a estate_n and_o when_o they_o consult_v deep_o thereof_o with_o the_o pope_n 1●7_n see_v d._n w●ite_a against_o ●●●er_n pag._n 100l_n 1●7_n there_o follow_v a_o conclusion_n and_o a_o plot_n quite_o contrary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v reform_v but_o all_o shall_v be_v justify_v since_o a_o thorough-reformation_n will_v spoil_v they_o and_o a_o halfe-reformation_n will_v not_o content_v the_o protestant_n and_o yet_o will_v give_v the_o world_n occasion_n to_o think_v they_o may_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n if_o they_o reform_v some_o now_o therefore_o the_o proceed_n must_v be_v change_v at_o first_o many_o of_o their_o divine_n oppose_v luther_n labour_v to_o prove_v all_o their_o doctrine_n ceremony_n and_o government_n by_o the_o scripture_n now_o they_o find_v it_o can_v be_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v cry_v down_o disgrace_v disable_v as_o ambiguous_a and_o insufficient_a to_o teach_v and_o guide_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n their_o own_o only_a church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o scripture_n that_o church_n must_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o sense_n also_o so_o that_o no_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v receive_v but_o that_o which_o that_o church_n allow_v for_o that_o church_n only_o can_v err_v 259_o see_v b._n and●ewe●_n a●_n ap●lo●●am_n resp●●●●_n pag._n 259_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o admit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n and_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v bad_a divine_n little_o better_o than_o heretic_n &_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n from_o hence_o come_v those_o base_a speech_n from_o their_o doctor_n eckius_fw-la s●●g●●●us_o hosius_n contra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d lib._n 3._o p●g_n 148._o 〈◊〉_d s●●g●●●us_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o from_o the_o church_n hosius_n no_o more_o force_n than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n pighius_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v of_o itself_o but_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n which_o may_v be_v writhen_a every_o way_n costerus_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o sheath_n 92._o costeranchir_n d●_n sa●●a_o script_n cap._n 1._o §._o huius_fw-la script_n pa_n 44._o b_o llar_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la d●i_fw-la l●b_fw-la 4._o c●p_n 9_o in_o ●alce_a council_n trid._n sess_v 4._o pighius_fw-la controv_n 3._o pag_n 92_o &_o hi●●arch_n epist_n nunc_fw-la mulhus_n disp_n 2._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la pa._n 21._o see_v d._n white_a against_o vish●r_n pag_n 92._o admit_v any_o dagger_n wooden_a or_o leaden_a the_o jesuite_n salmeron_n say_v tradition_n be_v the_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o bellarmine_n say_v the_o best_a way_n to_o try_v which_o be_v true_a tradition_n which_o be_v false_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o now_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o dialect_n or_o meaning_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o queen_n and_o the_o scripture_n her_o slave_n that_o church_n have_v now_o two_o servant_n of_o equal_a authority_n scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o that_o church_n council_n of_o trent_n say_v scripturas_fw-la &_o traditiones_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la aspect_n ac_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la suscipit_fw-la &_o veneratur_fw-la we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n with_o equal_a affection_n and_o reverence_n nay_o no_o great_a matter_n what_o the_o scripture_n say_v for_o their_o tradition_n must_v interpret_v it_o if_o the_o scripture_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o matth._n 26_o 27_o their_o tradition_n say_v not_o all_o but_o the_o clergy_n only_o and_o not_o all_o the_o clergy_n but_o he_o that_o minister_v it_o only_o so_o what_o their_o priest_n teach_v must_v be_v rece●ued_v and_o obey_v whether_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n ●53_n tolet._n casuum_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la l_o b_o 4._o cap._n 3._o p_o ●53_n cardinal_n tolet_n say_v the_o people_n may_v merit_v be_v god_n hand_n in_o believe_v a_o heresy_n if_o their_o teacher_n propound_v it_o for_o their_o obedience_n be_v meritorious_a and_o stapleton_n they_o must_v not_o regard_v quid_fw-la but_o quis_fw-la not_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n but_o who_o

differ_v no●ae_fw-la legis_fw-la de_fw-fr indulgentijs_fw-la and_o other_o which_o want_v not_o much_o of_o make_v a_o quaternity_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a individual_a and_o incommunicable_a trinity_n book_n trinity_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o p._n ma●lius_n defence_n of_o our_o late_a learned_a king_n james_n his_o book_n against_o the_o answer_n of_o coss●tean_a art_n 7._o p._n 165._o &_o s●q_fw-la and_o in_o b._n andrew_n his_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n about_o the_o same_o k._n james_n his_o book_n ad_fw-la c_o 8._o p_o 174._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o b._n downam_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o §_o 2_o 3_o 4._o &_o lib._n 5._o cap_n 2._o §._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o in_o bishop_n morto●_n apolog_fw-la cath._n tomo_fw-la 1._o cap_n 68_o pag._n 202._o and_o protestant_n appeal_v l●b_n 2._o cap._n 12._o sect_n 10_o and_o relation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n pag._n 3_o rainolds_n &_o ●art_n cap._n 8._o divis_fw-la 2._o pag._n 474_o 475._o and_o it_o be_v abundant_o note_v in_o most_o of_o our_o protestant_n book_n this_o be_v a_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o practice_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n we_o may_v not_o admit_v 2_o we_o believe_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n reckon_v up_o in_o the_o sixth_o article_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v the_o mind_n and_o pen_n of_o the_o holy_a writer_n absolute_o free_a from_o all_o error_n you_o confess_v the_o same_o 4._o council_n trident._n sess_v 4._o but_o you_o add_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o make_v they_o also_o canonical_a sit_v canonical_a ibid._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la libros_fw-la baruch_o eccl●siastici_n sapientiae_fw-la ju●i●h_n tobiae_n duoru●_n maccab●orum_n danielis_fw-la integros_fw-la libros_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la suis_fw-la pa●●b●s_fw-la pro●t_fw-la in_o vulgata_fw-la editione_n habentur_fw-la prosacris_fw-la &_o canon_n c●_n non_fw-la su●cepent_v anathema_n sit_v contrary_a to_o antiquity_n 24._o antiquity_n for_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v keep_v rom._n 3.2_o but_o they_o n●uer_v acknowledge_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n so_o say_v josephus_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la appion_n see_v euseb_n hiss_v lib._n 8._o cap._n 10._o and_o bellarmine_n h●mselfe_n grant_v it_o lib._n 3._o ●e_v eccle_n milit_fw-la cap._n ●0_n init●o_o b._n andrew_n answer_v bellarmine_n apology_n concern_v king_n james_n his_o monitory_a preface_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 15._o give_v we_o ten_o very_a ancient_a father_n reckon_v the_o cannon_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v 1_o melito_n sardensis_n in_o euseb_n 4.26_o 2_o origenes_n 3._o 25._o 7_o in_o jos●a_n 3_o athanasi●s_n in_o synops._n 4_o hilarius_n prolog_n in_o psal_n 5_o epiphanius_n haere●_n 8._o 6_o cyrill●s_n cat●ch_n 7_o nazianzen_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la &_o ge_o scrip_n lib._n 8_o amphilochius_n ad_fw-la saleucum_n 9_o hieronymus_n in_o prolog_n gal●●to_n 10_o r●ffi●us_n in_o expos_fw-la symboli_fw-la d._n field_n reckon_v more_o l●b_n 4._o cap._n 23_o see_v more_o cap_n 4._o sect_n 14._o the_o laodicean_n council_n exclude_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la the_o carthaginian_a council_n receive_v they_o &_o both_o these_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n how_o hang_v this_o together_o thus_o the_o lodicean_n speak_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n the_o carthaginian_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o good_a manner_n to_o both_o which_o the_o sixth_o council_n subscribe_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o we_o to_o it_o see_v thi●_n whole_a controversy_n thorough_o handle_v by_o b._n morton_n apologiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la part_n 2._o lib._n 1._o sex_n primis_fw-la captibus_fw-la also_o in_o his_o protestant_n appeal_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o and_o by_o d._n whit●●●es_n disp_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scripura_fw-la quaest_n 1._o and_o by_o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 4._o chap_v 23_o 24._o 3_o we_o believe_v the_o original_a hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o gre●●e_n of_o the_o new_a to_o be_v authentical_a and_o of_o undoubted_a authority_n your_o side_n have_v heretofore_o hold_v the_o contrary_a deprave_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a now_o extant_a as_o intolerable_o corrupt_v by_o jew_n and_o heretic_n yet_o now_o your_o best_a 3_o best_a ●hu●_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr ver●o_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o in_o sine_fw-la si●tus_fw-la senens●s_fw-la bibl●oth_v lib._n 3._o pa●_n 153._o &_o lib._n 8._o pag._n 630_o ribera_n com●n_fw-la hoscam_fw-la cap._n 9_o na_fw-la 20._o acosta_n 2._o lib._n de_fw-fr christo_fw-la revelat._n cap._n 16._o and_o of_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a sixtus_n se●ens_v bibl._n lib._n 7_o pag._n 58._o see_v d._n field_n church_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 28._o 29._o &_o b._n morton_n app●al_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o sect._n 3_o learned_a man_n come_v home_o to_o we_o and_o hold_v they_o pure_a from_o such_o corruption_n affirm_v that_o though_o some_o slip_n of_o printer_n or_o writer_n may_v be_v find_v in_o letter_n or_o word_n yet_o they_o hurt_v not_o the_o sense_n nor_o derogate_v from_o their_o authority_n thus_o you_o justify_v us._n but_o 27._o but_o this_o your_o agorias_n a_o choice_a man_n to_o deliver_v the_o roman_n catholic_n tenet_n show_v institutionum_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 3._o §_o 3._o &_o 4._o where_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n now_o extant_a say_v he_o differ_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o latin_a edition_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o the_o canoninall_a scripture_n post_fw-la habito_fw-la c●ntrario_fw-la sensu_fw-la hebr●aicae_n vel_fw-la graec●●_n lectionis_fw-la and_o whereas_o many_o of_o their_o own_o side_n since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v find_v diverse_a fault_n and_o error_n in_o the_o latin_a as_o vega_n sixt●s_n senensis_n canus_n tayva_n l●ndanus_n etc._n etc._n yet_o azorius_fw-la excuse_v the_o matter_n say_v they_o be_v not_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n but_o only_o in_o some_o place_n clariùs_fw-la si●nificantiùs_fw-la proprius_fw-la &_o latin●ùs_fw-la reddi_fw-la potuerint_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la verius_fw-la aut_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la certiùs_fw-la thing_n may_v more_o clear_o significant_o proper_o and_o in_o better_a latin_a have_v be_v deliver_v but_o not_o more_o t●●ely_o or_o simple_o more_o certain_o thus_o say_v azorius_fw-la but_o our_o bishop_n morton_n show_v they_o many_o great_a intolerable_a corruption_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o in_o matter_n in_o controversy_n apol_n cathol_n pa●t_fw-la 2._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o in_o his_o prot._n appeal_n lib_n 4._o cap._n 18._o §_o 3._o as_o also_o many_o other_o protestant_a writer_n do_v but_o be_v in_o true_a that_o azorius_fw-la say_v his_o reason_n may_v authorise_v a_o translation_n to_o be_v profitable_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o people_n to_o read_v in_o any_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v but_o can_v make_v a_o translation_n more_o authentical_a than_o the_o original_n or_o not_o liable_a to_o be_v examine_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o original_a that_o be_v to_o prefer_v man_n conceit_n before_o god_n most_o absolute_a truth_n and_o be_v no_o better_a than_o impiety_n see_v rainolds_n and_o hart_n confer_v chap._n 6._o divis_fw-la 2._o pag._n 244._o etc._n etc._n d._n whitaker_n d._n field_n church_n book_n 4._o chap_n 25_o 26._o special_o 27._o whereas_o you_o make_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a authentical_a also_o and_o of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n where_o they_o differ_v from_o it_o we_o must_v neeeds_o forsake_v you_o 4_o we_o make_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n 1562._o artic._n 6._o 1562._o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hold_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v there_o either_o deliver_v in_o express_a word_n or_o thence_o deduct_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n your_o own_o learned_a man_n confess_v this_o course_n to_o be_v good_a sta●pulensis_n good_a bellar._n the_o justif_a lib._n 3_o cap._n 8._o §._o prima_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la aliquid_fw-la certum_fw-la esse_fw-la certitudine_fw-la fi●ei_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la immediatè_fw-la continetur_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la evidentem_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la deducatur_fw-la fides_n enim_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ●itatur_fw-la ne●ue_n de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la principio_fw-la vel_fw-la catholici_fw-la vel_fw-la haeretici_fw-la ibitant_n faber_n stapa●ensis_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o evangelist_n which_o preface_n now_o the_o roman_a doctor_n appoint_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o new_a print_n by_o their_o indices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la say_v thus_o the_o scripture_n suffice_v and_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o eternal_a life_n whatsoever_o agree_v not_o to_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o superfluous_a the_o primitive_a church_n know_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o the_o gospel_n no_o other_o scope_n but_o christ_n no_o other_o worship_n than_o be_v due_a to_o the_o individual_a trinity_n i_o

believe_v by_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v 4._o save_v in_o ●ulla_fw-la juramenti_fw-la de_fw-la prosess_v fidei_fw-la these_o 12_o new_a article_n you_o may_v see_v also_o in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o b._n jewel_n work_n in_o every_o church_n in_o onuphrius_n add_v to_o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la pij_fw-la 4._o 7_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o according_a as_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v and_o you_o yield_v that_o therein_o we_o do_v well_o but_o you_o add_v that_o he_o may_v be_v analogical_o &_o relative_o worship_v by_o image_n and_o by_o other_o doctrine_n devise_v by_o man_n which_o be_v not_o command_v but_o sharp_o reprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n exod._n 20.4_o 5._o deut._n 4.15_o 16._o mat._n 15.9_o mar._n 7_o 3_o 4.7_o col._n 2.18_o 22_o 23._o god_n grant_v we_o may_v serve_v he_o as_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v happy_a enough_o see_v d._n hall_n roma_fw-la irreconciliabilis_fw-la sect_n 21._o 8_o we_o believe_v we_o ought_v to_o pray_v with_o fervency_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n true_o and_o with_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o be_v hear_v you_o believe_v so_o also_o but_o you_o add_v we_o may_v pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o understand_v sense_n or_o feel_v what_o we_o say_v with_o many_o repetition_n and_o by_o number_n upon_o bead_n without_o weight_n and_o that_o such_o prayer_n be_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n and_o meritorious_a of_o grace_n you_o do_v not_o say_v i_o hope_v we_o ough_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a but_o we_o may_v do_v it_o so_o you_o condemn_v not_o our_o custom_n lest_o you_o condemn_v saint_n paul_n also_o 1_o cor_n 14.15_o etc._n etc._n but_o only_o excuse_v your_o own_o 9_o we_o believe_v we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o yield_v it_o to_o be_v good_a but_o you_o add_v not_o that_o we_o be_v command_v but_o that_o we_o may_v also_o pray_v unto_o angel_n and_o saint_n decease_v but_o sure_o the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o angel_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicaea_n much_o more_o of_o saint_n for_o they_o that_o urge_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n allege_a that_o for_o our_o better_a access_n unto_o god_n we_o we_o must_v use_v the_o intercession_n of_o angel_n as_o god_n courtier_n and_o attendant_n and_o this_o be_v your_o reason_n for_o your_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n the_o council_n therefore_o that_o forbid_v the_o one_o impli_v the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o other_o see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o bishop_n morton_n protestant_n appeal_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o section_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o &c_n &c_n and_o compendious_o s●ct_n 13._o 10_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n ●esus_fw-la christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n both_o of_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n you_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a but_o you_o add_v unto_o he_o angel_n and_o saint_n upon_o who_o intercession_n and_o merit_n you_o also_o in_o part_n rely_v see_v b._n morton_n ib._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o special_o sect_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 15._o perk._n ●esor_fw-la cath._n point_v 15._o 11_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o glorify_a saint_n bear_v most_o love_a ●ffection_n to_o the_o saint_n live_v on_o earth_n and_o pray_v in_o general_a for_o the_o church_n militant_a you_o believe_v so_o to_o but_o you_o add_v that_o they_o hear_v man_n prayer_n make_v unto_o they_o pray_v for_o particular_a man_n and_o know_v their_o want_n which_o hear_v and_o knowledge_n we_o say_v be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o your_o great_a clerk_n can_v determine_v how_o the_o saint_n know_v our_o heart_n and_o prayer_n whether_o by_o hear_v or_o see_v or_o presence_n every_o where_o or_o by_o god_n relate_v or_o reve●ling_v man_n prayer_n and_o need_n unto_o they_o all_o which_o way_n some_o of_o your_o doctor_n hold_v as_o probable_a or_o possible_a and_o other_o deny_v and_z and_o confute_v they_o as_o untrue_a of_o this_o see_v bishop_n morton_n appeal_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o sect_n 5._o and_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 2_o sect_n 2._o 14._o perkins_n reform_a catholic_a point_n 14._o 12_o we_o honour_v god_n saint_n decease_v as_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o other_o holy_a s●ruants_n of_o god_n both_o by_o reverend_a memorial_n of_o they_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o for_o his_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o and_o by_o imitation_n of_o their_o virtue_n their_o true_a relic_n virtue_n book_n good_a ●_z and_o example's_n we_o respect_v with_o reverence_n and_o their_o bodily_a relic_n we_o despise_v not_o but_o reverent_o keep_v they_o if_o we_o may_v without_o offence_n this_o you_o like_v well_o but_o whereas_o you_o further_a worship_n the_o saint_n the●r_a image_n or_o relic_n with_o kneel_v invocation_n dedication_n of_o church_n and_o festival_n day_n and_o pilgrimage_n to_o their_o shrine_n or_o relic_n you_o step_v too_o far_o into_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n see_v b._n mortons_n appeal_n lib._n 5_o cap._n 2._o sect_n 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o cap._n 3._o sect_n doctor_n hall_n roma_fw-la irreconciliabilis_fw-la section_n 20._o and_o 21._o 13_o we_o believe_v t●at_a man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 1562._o antic_a 11._o 1562._o you_o believe_v so_o too_o but_o you_o a●de_v that_o he_o must_v be_v further_o justify_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o merit_n see_v a_o large_a discourse_n afterward_o 14_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o as_o christ_n most_o perfect_a righteousness_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o justification_n so_o our_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n for_o sanctification_n of_o life_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o good_a christian_n that_o show_v not_o his_o true_a conversion_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a life_n you_o can_v mislike_v this_o and_o yet_o you_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o open_v a_o gate_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n because_o we_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n which_o be_v far_o short_a of_o perfection_n but_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v unto_o we_o which_o alone_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o his_o law_n we_o urge_v good_a work_n as_o much_o as_o you_o as_o absolute_a necessary_a effect_n of_o justify_v grace_n but_o not_o cause_n thereof_o say_v with_o s._n bernard_n they_o be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la the_o way_n whereby_o we_o must_v walk_v to_o felicity_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o it_o but_o not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o felicity_n 15_o yea_o we_o urge_v good_a work_n more_o than_o you_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o in_o true_a conversion_n a_o man_n must_v be_v wound_v in_o his_o conscience_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o h●s_a sin_n his_o contrition_n must_v be_v compungent_fw-la and_o u●hement_a bruise_v break_v rent_v the_o heart_n and_o feel_v the_o throw_n as_o a_o woman_n labour_v of_o child_n b●fore_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o christ_n true_o form_v in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o bitterness_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o study_n care_n indignation_n r●u●nge_n two_o cor._n 7_o 11._o but_o as_o some_o infant_n be_v b●●ne_v with_o l●sse_a pain_n to_o the_o mother_n and_o some_o with_o more_o so_o may_v the_o new_a man_n be_v regenerate_v in_o some_o with_o more_o in_o some_o with_o less_o anxiety_n of_o travel_n but_o sure_o grace_n be_v not_o infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o sinner_n except_o there_o be_v at_o least_o so_o great_a affliction_n of_o spirit_n for_o sin_n forego_v that_o he_o can_v but_o feel_v it_o otherwise_o he_o may_v make_v a_o confession_n without_o contrition_n thus_o we_o urge_v sinner_n to_o a_o true_a feel_n and_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o scandalous_a fault_n we_o urge_v open_a sinner_n to_o open_a acknowledgement_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o ●ndure_v the_o censure_n thereof_o and_o all_o man_n to_o practice_v the_o action_n of_o holy_a devotion_n the_o better_a to_o humble_a and_o dispose_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o to_o promise_v and_o vow_v amendment_n of_o life_n and_o set_v down_o with_o themselves_o the_o best_a fit_v course_n for_o it_o 16._o see_v d._n francis_n white_a orthodox_n faith_n p._n 16._o we_o teach_v though_o they_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o christ_n merit_n only_o apply_v and_o make_v they_o by_o faith_n yet_o that_o

and_o redeem_v us._n you_o believe_v so_o also_o but_o you_o add_v christ_n have_v satisfy_v only_o for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o for_o sin_n before_o baptism_n but_o that_o we_o must_v satisfy_v for_o our_o follow_a sin_n 10._o august_n serm_n 13._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom_n christus_fw-la suscipiendo_fw-la poenam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la suscipiendo_fw-la culpam_fw-la &_o culpam_fw-la delevit_fw-la &_o poenam_fw-la see_v b_o morton_n appeal_n lib._n 1._o cap_n 2_o sect_n 23._o §_o 47._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o sect_n 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o also_o for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o all_o our_o sin_n either_o upon_o earth_n or_o in_o purgatory_n this_o we_o account_v a_o error_n against_o the_o foundation_n make_v christ_n but_o half_a a_o saviour_n and_o against_o reason_n for_o he_o that_o forgive_v the_o fault_n forgive_v the_o punishment_n also_o in_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n 24_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n militant_a church_n upon_o earth_n you_o believe_v so_o too_o but_o you_o add_v we_o ought_v also_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n suffer_v in_o purgatory_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n long_a time_n unknown_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n §._o 2._o these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o church_n &_o by_o your_o approbation_n of_o they_o you_o grant_v they_o all_o to_o be_v true_a good_a ancient_a and_o catholic_a which_o may_v appear_v also_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v 95._o see_v history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 95._o at_o a_o diet_n in_o r●tisbon_n anno_fw-la 1541._o where_o be_v present_a jasper_n cardinal_n contareni_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n granuel_n deliver_v a_o book_n of_o 22_o article_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o both_o side_n whereof_o the_o chief_a be_v choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o dispute_v namely_o eckius_fw-la flugius_fw-la and_o gropperus_n romist_n melancthon_n bucer_n and_o p●storia_n protestant_n and_o upon_o their_o debate_n some_o thing_n be_v approve_v and_o some_o amend_v by_o common_a consent_n they_o dissent_v only_o in_o five_o thing_n and_o in_o seventeen_o they_o all_o final_o agree_v 54.55_o ibib._n pag._n 54.55_o also_o when_o the_o augustane_n confession_n of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n and_o divine_n be_v read_v at_o augspurge_n anno_o 1530_o the_o pope_n legate_n cardinal_n campeggio_n say_v plain_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o that_o doctrine_n from_o the_o roman_a for_o the_o most_o part_n seem_v verbal_a and_o that_o it_o import_v not_o much_o whether_o one_o speak_v after_o one_o manner_n or_o after_o another_o and_o that_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v any_o strict_a examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n only_a mean_n shall_v be_v use_v that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v go_v no_o further_o on_o 159._o see_v annal_n elizah_n engl_v pag_n 63._o and_o relation_n of_o religionin_n the_o west_n part_n pag._n x._o 2._o 159._o and_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o anno_o 1560._o offer_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o allow_v our_o whole_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n if_o she_o will_v receive_v it_o as_o from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o so_o he_o may_v well_o do_v for_o the_o book_n be_v with_o great_a judgement_n purposely_o so_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n wherein_o both_o side_n agree_v that_o their_o very_a catholic_n may_v resort_v unto_o it_o without_o scruple_n or_o scandal_n if_o faction_n more_o than_o reason_n do_v not_o sway_v the_o truth_n be_v be_v it_o not_o for_o other_o cause_n the_o controversy_n of_o point_n of_o religion_n may_v well_o be_v compound_v betwixt_o us._n for_o the_o learned_a of_o they_o know_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o true_a christi_fw-la ans_fw-fr both_o for_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n to_o make_v we_o live_v holy_o righteous_o and_o sober_o by_o god_n grace_n to_o become_v good_a subject_n to_o our_o prince_n good_a neighbour_n among_o man_n good_a diligent_a and_o dutiful_a member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n painful_a peaceable_a and_o bless_a people_n and_o blessing_n to_o the_o country_n where_o we_o live_v and_o to_o conduct_v we_o through_o all_o necessary_a gracious_a way_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o eternal_a blessedness_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o our_o doctrine_n to_o these_o end_n to_o promote_v christ_n kingdom_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n §._o 3._o only_o they_o know_v and_o we_o confess_v our_o doctrine_n be_v insufficient_a to_o set_v up_o a_o earthly_a church-kingdome_n instead_o of_o christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n such_o as_o the_o pope_n desire_v over-top_v all_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o potentate_n and_o maintain_v with_o all_o worldly_a wealth_n pomp_n and_o glory_n be_v it_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o desire_v describe_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o best_a primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n our_o religion_n will_v abundant_o satisfy_v he_o but_o this_o high_a transcendent_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n far_o beyond_o those_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n to_o maintain_v he_o and_o he_o in_o their_o greatness_n 25._o act_n 19.28_o 25._o be_v the_o great_a diana_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o they_o strive_v for_o and_o these_o doctrinal_a controversy_n be_v but_o subordinate_a mean_n subtle_o keep_v on_o foot_n to_o make_v the_o adversary_n of_o his_o supremacy_n more_o odious_a for_o by_o that_o craft_n their_o wealth_n be_v maintain_v seq_fw-la d._n francis_n white_a orthodox_n faith_n epist_n dedic_fw-la ramold_n &_o hart_n confer_v cap._n 7._o dinis_fw-la 6_o &_o 7._o pag._n 367_o &_o seq_fw-la our_o doctor_n reinolds_n observe_v well_o and_o prove_v large_o that_o this_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v be_v the_o pope_n main_a aim_n and_o practice_v and_o man_n of_o skill_n and_o judgement_n who_o know_v the_o pope_n thorough_o and_o faithful_o set_v forth_o their_o life_n have_v open_v this_o secret_a and_o mystery_n of_o state_n as_o it_o have_v be_v manage_v since_o it_o grow_v to_o majesty_n that_o they_o mind_n the_o prop_v up_o of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n while_o they_o pretend_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o pope_n language_n the_o church_n do_v signify_v not_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o the_o papacy_n that_o be_v the_o dominion_n and_o princehood_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o thing_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a 246._o k._n james_n his_o remonstrance_n to_o peron_n pag._n 246._o and_o our_o late_a learned_a and_o judicious_a king_n james_n say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v in_o this_o our_o corrupt_a age_n as_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v a_o thousand_o new_a invention_n and_o no_o long_o signify_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o word_n but_o a_o certain_a glorious_a ostentation_n and_o temporal_a monarchy_n whereof_o the_o pope_n forsooth_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n 259._o ibid._n pag._n 259._o and_o s._n peter_n net_n be_v now_o change_v into_o a_o cast_a net_n or_o a_o fly_v to_o fish_v for_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n 1_o to_o this_o end_n consider_v whether_o there_o be_v more_o care_n and_o policy_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n greatness_n and_o revenue_n then_o to_o make_v good_a christian_n for_o where_o good_a christian_n be_v already_o such_o as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v thither_o the_o pope_n emissary_n come_v to_o make_v they_o the_o pope_n subject_n and_o stick_v not_o at_o treason_n rebellion_n invasion_n if_o they_o have_v hope_n so_o to_o effect_v it_o 159._o relation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n pag._n 156_o 159._o 2_o consider_v whether_o all_o other_o though_o never_o so_o profane_a or_o wicked_a jew_n stew_n turk_n infidel_n heretic_n or_o atheist_n open_a enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o suffer_v more_o quiet_o to_o live_v in_o italy_n rome_n and_o under_o the_o pope_n nose_n than_o protestant_n who_o only_a great_a crime_n be_v they_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n and_o corruption_n 464._o molius_fw-la defence_n pag._n 464._o 3_o consider_v if_o all_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o more_o slight_o punish_v than_o offence_n against_o the_o pope_n greatness_n in_o case_n of_o murder_n treason_n incest_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n ordinary_a bishop_n may_v bind_v and_o loose_v but_o the_o case_n of_o hinder_v man_n from_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o pardon_n of_o intrusion_n into_o any_o benefice_n or_o office_n ecclesiasticail_v of_o purloin_v any_o church_n good_n or_o offend_v the_o sea-apostolicke_a etc._n etc._n those_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o the_o penitentiary_n tax_v for_o falsify_v the_o letter_n apostolical_a be_v

church_n and_o magnify_v the_o largeness_n dignity_n wealth_n and_o dowry_n of_o his_o bride_n apud_fw-la vsserium_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesiarum_fw-la successione_n &_o statu_fw-la cap._n 9_o initio_fw-la pag._n 255._o see_v also_o b._n carlton_n consens_fw-la contr_n 2._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 1._o pag._n 156._o and_o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 41._o pag._n 267._o where_o he_o answer_v bellarmine_n arg_n libri_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n cap._n 31._o exit_fw-la nominibus_fw-la quae_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la tribui_fw-la solent_fw-la verse_n 18._o so_o plain_a that_o that_o the_o jesuite_n can_v do_v not_o deny_v it_o our_o rhemist_n say_v it_o be_v rome_n under_o nero_n etc._n etc._n but_o late_a jesuite_n ribera_n and_o viegas_n &_o suarez_n confess_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v rome_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v final_o destroy_v chap._n 5._o §._o 5._o ii_o as_o the_o pope_n challenge_v a_o superiority_n over_o all_o christian_n so_o much_o more_o particular_o over_o all_o the_o clergy_n who_o must_v all_o derive_v their_o both_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o all_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n original_o reside_v so_o that_o bishop_n pay_v to_o the_o pope_n great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o their_o ceremony_n at_o their_o entrance_n and_o priest_n also_o their_o first_o fruit_n and_o yearly_a ten_o with_o other_o payment_n to_o fill_v the_o pope_n coffer_n by_o exhaust_v christian_n kingdom_n and_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n become_v the_o pope_n subject_n exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n law_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o who_o country_n they_o live_v both_o their_o person_n good_n and_o land_n which_o be_v a_o double_a injury_n to_o christian_a prince_n and_o commonwealth_n first_o that_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o the_o person_n or_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o over_o monk_n friar_n nun_n or_o other_o regulars_n or_o votary_n they_o can_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o king_n law_n be_v they_o adulterer_n murderer_n robers_n traitor_n or_o taint_v with_o other_o villainy_n except_o the_o pope_n officer_n will_v degrade_v they_o &_o make_v they_o secular_o which_o be_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o speed_v read_v this_o whole_a story_n in_o our_o chronicle_n especial_o in_o speed_v and_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o will_v not_o yield_v the_o king_n any_o authority_n to_o punish_v clergy_n malefactor_n as_o be_v none_o of_o his_o subject_n second_o that_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n have_v no_o aid_n subsidy_n or_o revenue_n out_o of_o the_o good_n or_o land_n of_o churchman_n or_o abbey_n whereas_o the_o good_n or_o land_n of_o such_o man_n may_v arise_v to_o a_o quarter_n or_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n yea_o and_o they_o continual_o increase_v from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o gift_n bequest_n and_o purchase_n and_o be_v never_o alienate_v to_o the_o great_a impair_n of_o public_a revenue_n and_o public_a force_n for_o which_o the_o venetian_n and_o other_o commonwealth_n have_v be_v compel_v to_o make_v law_n of_o restraint_n lest_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o clergy_n this_o be_v against_o divinity_n equity_n and_o antiquity_n christ_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o magistrate_n power_n he_o acknowledge_v pilate_n to_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v he_o 11_o john_n 19.10_o 11_o &_o power_n to_o release_v he_o even_o lawful_a power_n give_v he_o from_o above_o he_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n for_o himself_o and_o he_o saint_n paul_n acknowledge_v caesaer_n to_o be_v his_o lawful_a judge_n and_o teach_v all_o man_n both_o for_o conscience_n sake_n decipere_fw-la mat._n 17._o end_n act._n 25.10_o rom._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o bernard_n epist_n ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la senonensem_fw-la omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la tum_fw-la vestra_fw-la quis_fw-la vos_fw-la excipit_fw-la qui_fw-fr tentat_fw-la excipere_fw-la tentat_fw-la decipere_fw-la and_o in_o equity_n for_o the_o good_a we_o receive_v from_o the_o magigstrate_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n saint_n peter_n do_v the_o like_a saint_n bernard_n write_v to_o a_o bishop_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o temporal_a subjection_n to_o prince_n he_o that_o except_v he_o deceive_v he_o father_n paul_n of_o venice_n in_o his_o consideration_n upon_o the_o censure_n of_o pope_n paul_n 5._o pag._n 39_o show_n how_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n come_v in_o piecemeal_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o prince_n and_o not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 315._o constantine_n the_o great_a exempt_v their_o person_n from_o public_a and_o court_n service_n and_o constant_a and_o constance_n his_o son_n add_v their_o exemption_n from_o illiberal_a or_o sordid_a action_n and_o from_o imposition_n 308_o valens_n and_o gracianus_fw-la 400_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n 420_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n 2._o etc._n etc._n put_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o bishop_n if_o both_o party_n be_v willing_a otherwise_o to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o gracian_a also_o anno_fw-la 460._o and_o by_o leo._n 560_o justinian_n put_v the_o clergy_n in_o civil_a cause_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o criminal_a to_o the_o secular_a judge_n 630_o heraclius_n exempt_v the_o clergy_n both_o in_o civil_a and_o criminal_a cause_n from_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n yet_o ever_o reserve_v entire_a the_o prince_n immediate_a deputy_n and_o substitute_n but_o the_o pope_n in_o follow_v age_n challenge_v these_o privilege_n as_o due_a to_o they_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o abuse_v these_o emperor_n bountifulness_n to_o their_o great_a disturbance_n and_o dishonour_n and_o in_o these_o last_o age_n wherein_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n be_v so_o busy_a with_o state_n matter_n to_o the_o great_a disquiet_n and_o danger_n of_o prince_n make_v religion_n a_o mask_n to_o cover_v and_o close_o convey_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n these_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n be_v not_o tolerable_a §._o 6._o iii_o the_o pope_n authority_n stay_v not_o here_o in_o the_o general_a fatherhood_n of_o the_o church_n or_o dominion_n over_o the_o clergy_n exempt_n from_o the_o secular_a power_n these_o be_v but_o stair_n to_o a_o high_a ascent_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a end_n and_o wealth_n a_o poor_a inferior_a mean_n to_o maintain_v they_o sell_v their_o land_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a christian_n act_n 2.45_o and_o 4.34_o etc._n etc._n now_o it_o seem_v greatness_n and_o wealth_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n and_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o get_v they_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o the_o pope_n be_v doctor_n sanders_n call_v it_o monarchia_fw-la sanderi_fw-la libri_fw-la de_fw-la visibili_fw-la monarchia_fw-la the_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n a_o monarchy_n overtop_v all_o other_o yea_o practise_v to_o depose_v dispose_v transpose_v all_o other_o christian_a potentate_n as_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v henry_n empire_n to_o rodulph_n send_v to_o he_o a_o diadem_n with_o this_o inscription_n petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n petrus_n diadema_fw-la rodulpho_n authorise_v he_o like_a zimri_n to_o kill_v his_o master_n and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o give_v england_n from_o king_n john_n to_o philip_n of_o france_n our_o henry_n the_o eigth_n his_o kingdom_n to_o whosoever_o can_v take_v it_o by_o force_n queen_n elizabeth_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la crowned_z henry_n 6_o and_o his_o empress_n 263._o see_v tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 264._o &_o 262._o baronius_n approve_v not_o alexander_n 3_o act_n annot_v 177._o for_o he_o think_v the_o story_n not_o true_a but_o celestin●s_n fact_n he_o commend_v and_o defend_v b._n and●ews_n in_o tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 263._o with_o both_o his_o foot_n and_o cast_v off_o his_o with_o one_o a_o emperor_n crown_n be_v but_o the_o pope_n football_n gregory_z 7_o made_z henry_n 4._o attend_v barefooted_a four_o day_n in_o winter_n before_o his_o gate_n alexander_z 3_o tread_v upon_o frederick_n barbarosaes_n neck_n recite_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n 91.13_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o adder_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o trample_v under_o thy_o f_z et_fw-fr these_o thing_n the_o world_n cry_v shame_n upon_o and_o bellarmine_n blush_v at_o some_o of_o they_o and_o labour_v to_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o reporter_n but_o our_o bishop_n andrew_n reckon_v above_o 20_o author_n of_o diverse_a nation_n report_v they_o christ_n will_v not_o

8._o pag._n 815._o and_o with_o other_o law_n constitution_n counsel_n and_o ordinance_n he_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a as_o he_o listen_v take_v for_o example_n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n when_o much_o debate_v have_v be_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n whether_o his_o holiness_n shall_v confirm_v the_o council_n or_o no_o because_o through_o the_o importunity_n of_o prince_n and_o some_o learned_a divine_n many_o decree_n have_v pass_v for_o reformat_fw-la on_o of_o diverse_a thing_n whereby_o the_o dignity_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v much_o impair_v at_o last_o cardinal_n amulius_n tell_v the_o pope_n since_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o avoid_v the_o call_n and_o celebrate_v of_o the_o council_n so_o much_o desire_v by_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o must_v now_o either_o quick_o confirm_v it_o to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n or_o else_o prince_n and_o state_n will_v use_v other_o mean_n by_o national_a counsel_n or_o by_o another_o general_a council_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o but_o now_o by_o confirm_v all_o and_o give_v as_o much_o quick_a execution_n as_o be_v possible_a the_o pope_n may_v stay_v and_o quiet_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o present_a and_o afterward_o by_o unsensible_a and_o unresistable_a degree_n by_o his_o dispensation_n he_o may_v bring_v all_o to_o the_o same_o estate_n wherein_o it_o be_v before_o without_o seem_v to_o violate_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o this_o policy_n take_v effect_n and_o so_o both_o frustrate_v the_o good_a reformation_n intend_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o also_o gull_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n pain_n and_o turn_v all_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o court_n and_o cardinal_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v the_o pope_n faction_n aim_v not_o at_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o christian_a commonwealth_n but_o only_o at_o their_o own_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n and_o hereby_o appear_v also_o the_o great_a power_n and_o iniquity_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n antiquus_fw-la whatsoever_o they_o aim_v at_o i_o be_o resolve_v that_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v certain_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o abuse_v practise_v under_o colour_n of_o religion_n i_o can_v i_o will_v not_o defend_v they_o but_o i_o do_v much_o wonder_n how_o not_o be_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o general_o receive_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o so_o long_o continue_v and_o not_o rather_o long_o since_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o prince_n and_o people_n antiquissimus_fw-la sir_n if_o you_o know_v and_o consider_v the_o policy_n and_o power_n which_o have_v be_v use_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o and_o maintain_v they_o your_o wonder_n will_v cease_v antiquus_fw-la i_o pray_v you_o make_v i_o acquaint_v with_o they_o antiquissimus_fw-la some_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o obvious_a i_o will_v but_o my_o wit_n can_v sound_v the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n antiquus_fw-la a_o taste_n thereof_o shall_v content_v i_o chap._n 6._o of_o policy_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n princedom_n and_o wealth_n 1_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o 2_o of_o their_o ordinary_a preach_n and_o set_v up_o ambulatery_a monk_n and_o pryar_n to_o preach_v without_o control_n of_o church_n minister_n and_o officer_n 3_o schoolman_n too_o much_o subtlety_n and_o philosophy_n darken_n and_o corrupt_a divinity_n 4_o jesuite_n their_o original_n note_v their_o seminary_n their_o emission_n faculty_n insinuation_n and_o employment_n 5_o cardinals_z 6_o provision_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o sort_n by_o monastery_n etc._n etc._n 7_o auricular_a confession_n 8_o other_o policy_n to_o gather_v wealth_n 9_o purgatory_n a_o rich_a thing_n 10_o so_o be_v indulgence_n or_o pardon_n 11_o jubily_n 12_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v merit_n and_o justification_n etc._n etc._n 13_o thing_n hallow_v by_o the_o pope_n 14_o extraordinary_a exaction_n §._o 1._o the_o pope_n principal_a mean_n to_o make_v the_o people_n his_o own_o be_v 1_o to_o keep_v the_o divine_a scripture_n from_o they_o by_o which_o else_o they_o may_v discern_v his_o uniustifiable_a policy_n 8._o psal_n 119.105_o and_o 19.7_o 8._o for_o god_n word_n be_v the_o light_n and_o lantern_n of_o christian_n which_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v to_o dwell_v plentiful_o among_o they_o col._n 3.16_o and_o s._n peter_n will_v have_v babe_n in_o christ_n to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o perfect_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n verse_n 17._o lazaro_n chrysost_n serm_n 2._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n s._n chrysostome_n as_o do_v many_o other_o father_n also_o exhort_v all_o people_n layman_n especial_o tradesman_n carpenter_n etc._n etc._n to_o get_v they_o bibles_n more_o careful_o than_o any_o other_o tool_n of_o their_o occupation_n and_o the_o more_o they_o deal_v in_o the_o world_n and_o meet_v with_o temptation_n ill_a example_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n so_o much_o more_o careful_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o direction_n and_o armour_n against_o they_o christ_n himself_o command_v search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o and_o say_v matth._n 22.29_o do_v you_o not_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o herein_o they_o be_v anti-pauls_n and_o peter_n anti-chrysostomes_a and_o anti-christs_n that_o teach_v and_o practice_v the_o contrary_a 15._o matth._n 5_o 15._o hide_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n under_o their_o latin_a bushel_n from_o the_o unlatined_a people_n in_o god_n house_n yea_o and_o from_o the_o latine_v too_o under_o great_a penalty_n except_o they_o be_v licence_v sure_o as_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n and_o lead_v man_n as_o captive_n blindfold_a whither_o they_o listen_v 2.26_o listen_v 2_o tim._n 2.26_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o be_v evil_a man_n and_o hate_v the_o light_n lest_o their_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v joh._n 3.20_o §._o 2._o but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o take_v from_o man_n the_o true_a light_n except_o there_o be_v add_v also_o a_o false_a light_n to_o misguide_v they_o for_o man_n mind_n be_v natural_o desirous_a of_o knowledge_n and_o give_v to_o devotion_n must_v have_v that_o hunger_n satisfy_v and_o quiet_v either_o by_o truth_n or_o appearance_n their_o second_o policy_n be_v therefore_o 2_o to_o put_v down_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o preacher_n or_o to_o take_v a_o course_n that_o they_o be_v discourage_v disable_v grow_v unlearned_a and_o unfit_a to_o preach_v and_o set_v up_o other_o for_o saint_n paul_n appoint_v bishop_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n 1.5_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1.5_o in_o every_o city_n and_o town_n to_o wit_v such_o as_o dwell_v among_o the_o people_n may_v best_o know_v the_o want_n sin_n capacity_n of_o their_o own_o people_n 18._o see_v tit._n 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim_n 3.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o 5.22_o act_n 20.17_o 18._o and_o apply_v their_o teach_n the_o best_a way_n to_o inform_v reform_v and_o win_v they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v fix_v in_o their_o place_n may_v best_o be_v call_v to_o account_v by_o the_o bishop_n either_o for_o life_n or_o doctrine_n this_o be_v god_n excellent_a mean_n to_o preserve_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o sincere_a holy_a life_n of_o minister_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n ambition_n and_o covetousness_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o will_v super-adde_a unto_o it_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o make_v of_o christ_n militant_a church_n and_o church_n triumphant_a upon_o earth_n a_o visible_a church_n monarchy_n as_o doctor_n sanders_n entitle_v it_o over-top_v all_o other_o kingdom_n of_o civil_a prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n and_o draw_v out_o of_o all_o country_n the_o wealth_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o maintain_v it_o then_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o christ_n ordain_v will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n but_o will_v rather_o oppose_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n best_a policy_n to_o disgrace_n and_o disable_v they_o and_o to_o find_v out_o and_o set_v up_o other_o fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n to_o preach_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n only_a and_o whole_o exempt_v from_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n and_o from_o all_o control_n of_o other_o minister_n or_o officer_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o these_o new_a preacher_n mere_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o maintain_v by_o

vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n be_v apply_v give_v or_o sell_v to_o who_o he_o think_v good_a a_o quaint_a devise_n but_o without_o all_o this_o purgatory_n pardon_n pilgrimage_n mass_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n merit_n only_o stand_v then_o have_v we_o no_o merit_n if_o no_o merit_n no_o supererogation_n if_o no_o super-erogatory_a merit_n than_o no_o pardon_n if_o no_o pardon_n sure_o either_o no_o purgatory_n or_o no_o deliverance_n by_o the_o pope_n from_o thence_o and_o then_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o pope_n income_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o horres●o_fw-la ref●rens_fw-la rather_o then_o that_o earthly_a treasure_n be_v diminish_v the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o worth_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v diminish_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n corrupt_v man_n freewill_n merit_n supererogation_n pardon_n and_o other_o gainful_a doctrine_n appendant_a thereunto_o devise_v magnify_v and_o establish_v saint_n paul_n say_v 10._o 1_o tim._n 6.6_o 9_o 10._o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n these_o man_n make_v great_a gain_n to_o be_v godliness_n he_o say_v they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n snare_n foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n and_o that_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n alas_o that_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o number_n §._o 13._o i_o omit_v crucifix_n bead_n annulet_n grain_n medal_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a virtue_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v hang_v about_o people_n neck_n or_o otherwise_o wear_v about_o they_o 3.12_o 1_o cor._n 3.12_o as_o defensative_n against_o evil_a spirit_n and_o other_o danger_n which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o hay_n and_o stubble_n yet_o when_o your_o mida●_n have_v touch_v they_o they_o be_v take_v for_o pure_a gold_n and_o of_o great_a virtue_n far_o fetch_v and_o dear_a buy_v §._o 14._o to_o omit_v these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v speak_v only_o of_o extraordinary_a exaction_n and_o in_o our_o country_n only_o 29._o an._n dom._n 1245._o regis_fw-la 29._o or_o especial_o matthew_z of_o w●stmi●st●r_n ●n_v his_o book_n call_v flores_n historiarum_fw-la write_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o t●me_n say_v that_o the_o k●ng_n upon_o search_n through_o every_o county_n of_o england_n find_v the_o roman_a revenue_n to_o amount_v to_o threescore_o thousand_o mark_n by_o year_n equal_a to_o the_o king_n revenue_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n exaction_n be_v so_o great_a beside_o 195._o pag._n 195._o that_o our_o noble_n make_v complaint_n thereof_o both_o by_o word_n an●_n writing_n in_o the_o coun●ell_n of_o lion_n show_v the_o ●ntollerable_a grievance_n &_o oppression_n of_o the_o pope_n officer_n most_o impudent_o &_o violent_o do_v &_o that_o by_o the_o pope_n commission_n &_o command_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la which_o take_v away_o all_o law_n or_o right_n and_o authentic_a writing_n the_o pope_n for_o the_o present_a put_v off_o his_o answer_n be_v busy_v with_o excommunicate_v f●edericke_n the_o emperor_n but_o afterward_o enrage_v with_o anger_n and_o disdain_n at_o their_o complaint_n he_o multiply_v their_o oppression_n without_o measure_n or_o end_n so_o that_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v to_o take_v some_o course_n to_o save_v the_o land_n from_o utter_a spoil_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o pope_n 207._o pag._n 206_o 207._o and_o all_o man_n rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o king_n courage_n and_o constancy_n hope_v now_o they_o shall_v be_v powerful_o deliver_v from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o first_o several_a letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n wr●tten_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o by_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o by_o the_o earl_n richa●d_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n with_o he_o all_o humble_o petition_v to_o spare_v the_o exhaust_a realm_n of_o england_n and_o recall_v the_o grievance_n which_o in_o their_o letter_n they_o rehearse_v which_o letter_n be_v pen_v in_o such_o pitiful_a sort_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o soften_v a_o heart_n of_o iron_n say_v the_o story_n but_o they_o receive_v hard_a answer_n 217._o pag._n 209_o 210_o 217._o and_o draw_v more_o misery_n still_o upon_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n short_o after_o demand_v of_o every_o benefice_a man_n in_o england_n resident_a on_o his_o charge_n a_o three_o part_n and_o of_o non_fw-la resident_n a_o half_a of_o their_o good_n for_o th●ee_o year_n which_o provoke_v all_o christ_n and_o in_o england_n to_o hate_v and_o curse_v the_o pope_n and_o diu●rs_n nobleman_n of_o france_n to_o wit_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n the_o e●_n le_v of_o britain_n the_o earl_n of_o saint_n p●ul_a and_o many_o other_o conspire_v against_o ●im_n and_o b●gan_v a_o sch_n sme_o which_o t●●_n publish_v in_o writing_n which_o be_v extent_n in_o ●he_n ●●ory_n and_o in_o m●●●●_n 〈◊〉_d persuade_v all_o man_n to_o reform_v and_o live_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1247._o anno_fw-la 1247._o but_o the_o state_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n write_v again_o to_o the_o pop●_n and_o cardinal_n for_o ease_v from_o these_o exaction_n give_v notice_n also_o of_o a_o dangerous_a shisme_n else_o like_a to_o follow_v this_o cause_v the_o pope_n somewhat_o to_o mitigate_v the_o exaction_n in_o england_n and_o draw_v down_o to_o slauen_n thousand_o mark_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o his_o present_a necessity_n which_o sum_n our_o bishop_n think_v best_a to_o grant_v to_o avoid_v the_o roman_a great_a persecution_n but_o out_o of_o this_o payment_n they_o leave_v out_o all_o the_o abbot_n of_o england_n 219._o pag._n 219._o to_o be_v deeply_o fleece_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o pope_n get_v up_o six_o thousand_o mark_n in_o jreland_n and_o in_o other_o country_n what_o can_v be_v rake_v up_o 210_o pag._n 210_o after_o all_o this_o new_a exaction_n come_v upon_o the_o english_a especial_o upon_o the_o abbot_n and_o exempt_v person_n 222._o pag._n 222._o of_o one_o abbey_n of_o s._n alban_n the_o pope_n officer_n demand_v four_o hundred_o mark_n which_o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v afterward_o induce_v to_o mitigate_v 1234._o math._n paris_n in_o ulla_fw-la henrici_fw-la tertij_fw-la see_v also_o speed_v chron._n in_o henry_n 3_o nu_fw-la 52_o 57_o 60._o anno_fw-la 1234._o in_o the_o same_o king_n reign_n mathy_n paris_n say_v that_o by_o the_o pope_n mandata_fw-la de_fw-fr providendo_fw-la for_o illiterate_a italian_a clerk_n and_o gratiae_n expectativae_fw-la to_o wit_n in_o give_v benefice_n as_o they_o fall_v void_a to_o italian_n that_o never_o come_v at_o they_o but_o have_v the_o yearly_a revenue_n thereof_o in_o money_n bring_v into_o italy_n to_o they_o there_o go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n yearly_a more_o treasure_n than_o the_o king_n revenue_n amount_v unto_o and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o english_a of_o themselves_o shall_v be_v always_o funish_v with_o money_n to_o be_v send_v in_o such_o sum_n out_o of_o the_o land_n the_o pope_n merchant_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o be_v man_n send_v hither_o for_o that_o purpose_n supply_v they_o with_o money_n upon_o usury_n and_o the_o roman_a farmer_n and_o proctor_n like_o greedy_a harpy_n scrape_v up_o all_o into_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o great_a impoverish_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o english_a so_o that_o holy_a man_n with_o heart-breaking_n tear_n and_o deadly_a groan_n singultu_fw-la cruentato_fw-la say_v paris_n profess_v it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o die_v then_o to_o see_v such_o misery_n upon_o their_o nation_n and_o upon_o holy_a man_n the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n become_v such_o a_o impudent_a harlot_n against_o which_o robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n oppose_v himself_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o epistle_n be_v extant_a in_o mathy_n paris_n that_o his_o detestable_a abominable_a soule-murdering_a action_n do_v evince_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n worthy_a of_o death_n yea_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n next_o to_o lucifer_n h_o mselfe_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o resist_v these_o his_o action_n paris_n tell_v further_a that_o king_n henry_n require_v the_o prelate_n to_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n merchant_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n they_o reply_v he_o english_a prelate_n count_v it_o rather_o martyrdom_n to_o die_v against_o the_o pope_n then_o for_o he_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o suffer_v such_o oppression_n hold_v it_o a_o more_o manifest_a martyrdom_n to_o die_v in_o such_o a_o cause_n than_o be_v the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n

consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o §._o 4._o b._n usher_v grau_v quaest_a cap._n 6._o §._o 5._o and_o of_o your_o own_o learnede_a man_n speak_v especial_o of_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n let_v loose_a hesychium_n loose_a aug._n epist_n 80._o a●_n hesychium_n saint_n augustine_n say_v ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la app●rituram_fw-la impijs_fw-la tunc_fw-la persecutoribus_fw-la ultra_fw-la modum_fw-la saevientibus_fw-la the_o church_n shall_v not_o appear_v the_o impious_a persecutor_n then_o beyond_o measure_n rage_v 29._o rage_v greg._n in_o job_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 29._o gregory_n the_o church_n as_o one_o weaken_v with_o old_a age_n will_v scarce_o bring_v forth_o child_n by_o preach_v 219_o preach_v sermon_n d●_n consummatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o antichristo_fw-la edit_fw-la colo●_n 1603._o pag._n 219_o ephraim_n syrus_n man_n will_v earnest_o inquire_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v any_o where_o upon_o earth_n and_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v no_o where_n 1._o where_n soto_n in_o 4._o s●nt_fw-la do_v 40._o q._n 1_o ●rt_n 1._o dominicus_n à_fw-fr soto_n your_o great_a schoolman_n say_v that_o faith_n will_v be_v extinguish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o under_o the_o lead_n of_o antichrist_n the_o city_n of_o god_n will_v be_v overthrow_v and_o of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n your_o apocal._n your_o aquin._n comment_fw-fr in_o cap._n 9_o apocal._n aquinas_n say_v at_o first_o when_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v before_o he_o have_v enlarge_v his_o power_n there_o will_v be_v preach_v but_o after_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a domination_n then_o preach_v he_o mean_v preach_v of_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v particular_a and_o not_o as_o now_o general_a nor_o so_o solemn_a as_o now_o and_o before_o aquinas_n this_o write_v 7._o write_v apud_fw-la usher_n ibid._n valent._n post_n lit_fw-fr t._n usher_n ib._n §._o 7._o joachimus_n abbas_n florensis_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v hide_v for_o so_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n will_v be_v wise_a for_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o preach_v public_o the_o darkness_n prevail_a not_o that_o they_o will_v cease_v to_o encourage_v and_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a more_o secret_o but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o preach_v open_o 5._o §._o 5._o haply_o you_o will_v appropriate_v this_o to_o be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o antichrist_n which_o your_o doctor_n hold_v to_o be_v very_o short_a but_o your_o valentinianus_n extend_v it_o to_o other_o former_a time_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n of_o which_o arianos_fw-la which_o nazian_n initio_fw-la orat._n 25._o ad_fw-la arianos_fw-la nazianzen_n write_v thus_o where_o be_v they_o now_o that_o object_n poverty_n unto_o we_o and_o insolent_o brag_v of_o their_o riches_n which_o define_v the_o church_n by_o multitude_n and_o scorn_v the_o little_a flock_n whereof_o at●an●●ij_fw-la whereof_o see_v hilar._n contra_fw-la aurent_fw-la b●sil_n ●pist_v 70_o 71._o &_o vitam_fw-la a●tonij_n inter_fw-la o●●ra_fw-la at●an●●ij_fw-la other_o father_n say_v commonitory_a say_v v●ncen●_n 〈◊〉_d commonitory_a that_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v shooken_v with_o the_o cruel_a tempest_n of_o that_o sudden_a heresy_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d b●c●●ri_n 〈…〉_o so_o that_o it_o defile_v not_o only_o the_o part_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n but_o entangle_v also_o the_o south_n and_o north_n and_o the_o land_n with_o the_o perfidiousness_n thereof_o luciferianos_fw-la thereof_o hieronymus_n contra_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la so_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n groan_v and_o wonder_v that_o it_o be_v become_v arrian_n but_o the_o agentes_fw-la the_o athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la godly_a true_a follower_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o great_a prophet_n elias_n be_v hide_v and_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o hole_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o continue_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o 69._o for_o basil_n epist_n 69._o avoid_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v then_o become_v school_n of_o impiety_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o desert_n and_o commonitorio_n and_o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi in_o commonitorio_n the_o great_a part_n be_v thrust_v out_o and_o banish_v from_o the_o city_n be_v among_o the_o desert_n hole_n savage_a beast_n and_o rock_n with_o hunger_n thirst_n nakedness_n afflict_a wear_v and_o waste_v and_o 17._o and_o basil_n epist_n 17._o when_o they_o suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o their_o father_n suffer_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o think_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n because_o their_o persecutor_n also_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o arian_n time_n thus_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o middletimes_o after_o satan_n lose_n thus_o with_o the_o protestant_n in_o those_o late_a time_n all_o persecute_v by_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o catholic_n and_o hold_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o such_o be_v the_o paucity_n and_o obscurity_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o arian_n time_n that_o s._n ib._n s._n basil_n ib._n basil_n cry_v out_o a_o ecclesias_fw-la svas_fw-la prorsus_fw-la reliquit_fw-la dominus_fw-la have_v god_n very_o forsake_v his_o church_n be_v it_o now_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o do_v the_o defection_n or_o departure_n thus_o take_v beginning_n that_o now_o henceforth_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o son_n of_o perdition_n may_v be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o very_a word_n of_o your_o own_o learned_a jesuite_n 6._o jesuite_n greg._n de_fw-fr val._n analysis_n fidei_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o probatione_fw-la 4._o §._o jam_fw-la vero_fw-la §._o 6._o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_fw-la who_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v now_o to_o refute_v the_o cavil_n of_o sectary_n say_v he_o note_n we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o church_n be_v always_o alike_o conspicuous_a or_o always_o alike_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v for_o we_o know_v it_o be_v sometime_o toss_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o error_n schism_n persecution_n so_o that_o to_o the_o unskilful_a not_o wise_o esteem_v the_o reason_n of_o time_n and_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v know_v which_o then_o special_o happen_v when_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o the_o arian_n domineer_v well_o near_o in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o at_o that_o time_n write_v saint_n jerom_n that_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v almost_o overwhelm_v and_o hilary_n admonish_v in_o many_o word_n that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o tectis_fw-la &_o exteriori_fw-la pompa_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la in_o carceribus_fw-la &_o speluncis_fw-la not_o in_o house_n or_o temple_n and_o outward_a pomp_n but_o rather_o in_o prison_n and_o cave_n therefore_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o discern_v the_o church_n one_o time_n then_o another_o but_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v always_o be_v know_v of_o they_o that_o weigh_v thing_n wise_o for_o in_o that_o very_a time_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v hide_v compare_v with_o the_o time_n forego_v it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o innovator_n but_o rather_o with_o those_o few_o who_o follow_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a hold_v with_o great_a consent_n and_o long_a continuance_n thus_o write_v gregory_n of_o valence_n 7._o §._o 7._o out_o of_o which_o testimony_n i_o observe_v 1_o that_o he_o exclude_v the_o perpetual_a and_o uninterrupted_n glory_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o necessary_a nor_o any_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o and_o many_o of_o your_o side_n make_v it_o 2_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o a_o few_o and_o not_o always_o in_o the_o great_a multitude_n 3_o it_o may_v be_v only_o in_o secret_a place_n prison_n den_n and_o cave_n and_o not_o be_v find_v in_o temple_n and_o house_n 4_o it_o may_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v discern_v and_o know_v 5_o it_o be_v discern_v and_o know_v not_o to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o they_o that_o weigh_v thing_n wise_o 6_o it_o be_v not_o with_o innovator_n such_o as_o bring_v in_o novelty_n or_o new_a doctrine_n but_o with_o they_o that_o hold_v what_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n hold_v with_o great_a consent_n and_o long_a continuance_n this_o note_n make_v whole_o for_o the_o protestant_n who_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o first_o and_o best_a time_n and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n half_a communion_n private_a mass_n sale_n of_o pardon_n and_o other_o thing_n unknown_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n antiquus_fw-la of_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v consider_v hereafter_o §._o 2._o the_o

protestant_a church_n have_v evermore_o be_v so_o visible_a as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v subsection_n 1._o §_o 1._o for_o it_o have_v evermore_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n teach_v §_o 2._o as_o appear_v by_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o the_o creed_n but_o §_o 3._o the_o romist_n can_v allege_v the_o father_n for_o their_o new_a doctrine_n now_o prove_v your_o protestant_a church_n to_o have_v be_v so_o visible_a in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v or_o else_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o antiquissimus_fw-la it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a according_a to_o your_o own_o valentinianus_n to_o show_v that_o our_o church_n be_v sometime_o in_o some_o few_o and_o they_o hide_v as_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n revel_v 12.6_o and_o unknown_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o weigh_v not_o time_n and_o thing_n wise_o and_o be_v slander_v by_o the_o persecutor_n thereof_o as_o a_o false_a church_n but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v all_o advantage_n but_o give_v you_o a_o full_a visibility_n thereof_o at_o all_o time_n subsection_n 1._o first_o i_o say_v 1._o §._o 1._o our_o church_n for_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o many_o age_n for_o neither_o it_o nor_o we_o teach_v any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o necessary_o deduct_v from_o they_o by_o good_a consequence_n when_o the_o father_n be_v urge_v against_o b●llarmine_n in_o this_o point_n he_o yield_v notatis_fw-la yield_v de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la de_fw-fr lib._n 4_o cap._n 11._o §._o his_o notatis_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n public_o teach_v to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v necessary_a all_o that_o they_o write_v cap._n write_v de_fw-fr iustific_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o §._o prima_fw-la ratio_fw-la this_o i_o have_v prove_v more_o full_o cap._n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a to_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v immediate_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o thence_o deduct_v by_o evident_a consequence_n now_o it_o be_v our_o general_n course_n to_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n hold_v the_o scripture_n the_o undoubted_a oracle_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o belief_n 36._o king_n james_n praemonition_n to_o all_o christian_a monarch_n pag._n 35_o 36._o as_o the_o father_n do_v and_o hold_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v for_o all_o fundamental_a point_n in_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o full_a instruction_n for_o salvation_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 2._o §._o 2._o jrenaeus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n live_v within_o 200_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o disciple_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n write_v against_o the_o heretic_n valentinian_o gnostic_n and_o other_o lay_v down_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o 2_o chapter_n no_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n than_o our_o ordinary_a catechism_n teach_v and_o in_o his_o three_o chapter_n show_v that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o faith_n all_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n france_n spain_n the_o east_n egypt_n libya_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v found_v therein_o they_o sweet_o accord_v as_o if_o they_o all_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n have_v all_o but_o one_o soul_n one_o heart_n and_o one_o mouth_n and_o this_o ground_n he_o lay_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o heresy_n q●arto_fw-la 〈…〉_o ●b_fw-ge ●e_v prescript_n advers●s_v hereti●o_o fol●o_fw-la q●arto_fw-la the_o like_a do_v tertullian_n liu●ng_v 200_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o give_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n the_o same_o which_o our_o church_n deliver_v and_o no_o other_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 35._o see_v king_n james_n p●aemonition_n p●g_v 35._o the_o three_o famous_a creed_n name_v the_o apostle_n athanasius_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n ordain_v for_o rule_n of_o christian_n belief_n and_o badge_n difference_v they_o from_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n we_o hold_v entire_o and_o firm_o and_o proclaim_v they_o ordinary_o in_o our_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n hold_v uniform_o and_o agree_v upon_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n we_o do_v with_o reverence_n receive_v but_o the_o particular_a or_o private_a opinion_n which_o any_o of_o they_o hold_v different_a from_o other_o father_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o now_o more_o than_o those_o other_o father_n then_o or_o the_o roman_n at_o this_o present_a the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n with_o reverence_n we_o receive_v as_o orthodox_n 161._o see_v b._n andrew_n ad_fw-la bellarmine_n apologiam_fw-la responsio_fw-la cap._n 7._o pag._n 161._o and_o so_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o church_n and_o by_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o follow_a counsel_n be_v subject_a to_o some_o exception_n we_o therefore_o hold_v the_o same_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o primitive_a father_n hold_v uniform_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o hold_v no_o other_o point_n that_o do_v any_o way_n cross_a or_o weaken_v they_o may_v just_o challenge_v they_o for_o our_o predecessor_n and_o their_o church_n and_o we_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v all_o one_o antiquus_fw-la 3._o §._o 3._o we_o challenge_v the_o same_o father_n to_o be_v we_o also_o and_o we_o deduce_v both_o our_o bishop_n and_o doctrine_n by_o good_a succession_n from_o they_o which_o you_o can_v do_v but_o i_o require_v not_o of_o you_o a_o discourse_n of_o those_o time_n which_o either_o of_o we_o lay_v alike_o claim_v unto_o but_o of_o the_o time_n near_o unto_o luther_n show_v i_o any_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o hold_v luther_n doctrine_n for_o 500_o year_n next_o before_o luther_n time_n antiquissimus_fw-la you_o may_v challenge_v the_o primitive_a father_n for_o the_o point_n wherein_o you_o and_o we_o agree_v as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n baptism_n and_o such_o like_a but_o you_o can_v challenge_v they_o to_o be_v you_o in_o those_o addition_n and_o corruption_n which_o they_o never_o know_v and_o which_o you_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n in_o late_a time_n and_o which_o make_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o pope_n pardon_n private_a mass_n or_o communion_n without_o communicate_v half_a communion_n without_o the_o cup_n the_o pope_n transcendent_a supremacy_n and_o such_o like_a 4._o §._o 4._o but_o in_o call_v we_o to_o these_o late_a time_n you_o be_v good_a disciple_n of_o the_o poet_n horace_n who_o in_o his_o arte_fw-la poetica_fw-la say_v a_o witty_a poet_n must_v use_v this_o art_n the_o point_n which_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o burnish_v fair_a and_o bright_a he_o must_v leave_v untouched_a et_fw-la quae_fw-la desperate_a tractata_fw-la nitescere_fw-la posse_fw-la relinquit_fw-la this_o be_v good_a poetry_n indeed_o in_o they_o but_o pitiful_a divinity_n in_o you_o to_o leave_v the_o best_a time_n and_o pure_a pattern_n and_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o worst_a but_o sectionis_fw-la 2._o subsectio_fw-la 2._o §_o 1._o propound_v 1_o the_o easternt_a and_o greek_a church_n 2_o the_o waldenses_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o mislike_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o desire_v reformation_n §_o 2._o the_o greek_a church_n condemn_v by_o the_o romish_a as_o heretical_a §_o 3._o be_v clear_v by_o scotus_n lombard_n aquinas_n and_o other_o now_o presuppose_v you_o yield_v we_o those_o best_a time_n wherein_o our_o church_n be_v very_o glorious_o visible_a we_o follow_v you_o to_o the_o worst_a wherein_o you_o propose_v unto_o you_o first_o the_o spacious_a and_o famous_a church_n of_o grecia_n 5._o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 3._o cap._n 5._o armenia_n aethiopia_n and_o russia_n which_o hold_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v all_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o we_o believe_v and_o refuse_v the_o same_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o refuse_v be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o church_n true_a church_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o some_o defect_n error_n and_o division_n among_o they_o which_o stain_v their_o beauty_n and_o hinder_v their_o perfection_n but_o do_v not_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v they_o continue_v till_o this_o

time_n these_o church_n therefore_o in_o the_o east_n south_n and_o north_n especial_o the_o greek_a church_n so_o famous_a for_o many_o age_n before_o our_o western_a reformation_n as_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o for_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o enormity_n thereof_o we_o may_v right_o call_v our_o predecessor_n which_o maintain_v our_o doctrine_n long_o before_o luther_n time_n again_o in_o the_o west_n we_o propose_v unto_o you_o the_o waldenses_n separate_v from_o the_o community_n of_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n and_o their_o follower_n continue_v unto_o luther_n time_n and_o great_a number_n of_o other_o also_o that_o hold_v community_n with_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n but_o mislike_v their_o tyranny_n and_o corruption_n groan_v under_o they_o long_v for_o reformation_n and_o glad_o embrace_v it_o when_o they_o find_v it_o what_o say_v you_o to_o these_o antiquus_fw-la i_o except_v against_o they_o all_o first_o ●_o §._o ●_o against_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o yet_o be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o armenian_a aethiopian_a or_o russian_a i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o both_o because_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o schism_n from_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v heretical_a in_o a_o fundamental_a point_n deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n antiquissimus_fw-la 3._o see_v the_o answer_n to_o mr._n fisher_n relation_n to_o his_o three_o conference_n by_o r._n b._n pag._n 5_o 8._o §._o 3._o you_o offend_v much_o against_o charity_n in_o condemn_v such_o famous_a church_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n by_o schism_n and_o against_o verity_n by_o charge_v it_o with_o fundamental_a heresy_n of_o schism_n afterward_o now_o for_o the_o heresy_n it_o seem_v by_o scotus_n 1._o scotus_n scotus_n in_o 1._o send_v do_v 11._o quaest_n 1._o that_o the_o greek_n hold_v no_o other_o heresy_n than_o saint_n basil_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n hold_v 370_o after_o christ_n who_o yet_o no_o man_n dare_v ever_o call_v heretic_n sure_o out_o of_o their_o word_n as_o they_o express_v themselves_o saying_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n precede_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n you_o can_v gather_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n or_o that_o they_o make_v the_o son_n unequal_a to_o the_o father_n or_o make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o person_n if_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o speech_n by_o some_o great_a judgement_n be_v condemn_v as_o incommodious_a and_o contain_v a_o error_n yet_o happy_o not_o a_o error_n simple_o fundamental_a sufficient_a to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o be_v a_o true_a church_n magister_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la say_v d._n say_v magister_fw-la 1._o sent._n do_v 11._o d._n the_o greek_n from_o the_o latin_n in_o this_o point_n verbo_fw-la discordant_a sensu_fw-la non_fw-la differunt_fw-la and_o scotus_n say_v the_o difference_n be_v in_o voce_fw-mi &_o in_fw-la modo_fw-la explicandi_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o re_fw-la and_o aquinas_n say_v cor●ore_fw-la say_v aquin._n 1._o part_n q._n 36._o art_n 2._o in_o cor●ore_fw-la that_o quidam_fw-la graecorum_n dicuntur_fw-la concedere_fw-la quod_fw-la fit_a à_fw-la filio_fw-la vel_fw-la profluat_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la quod_fw-la procedat_fw-la and_o whereas_o damascene_fw-la say_v spiritum_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la esse_fw-la dicimus_fw-la ex_fw-la filio_fw-la non_fw-la dicimus_fw-la digitur_fw-la dicimus_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr christo_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 27._o §._o respond_v digitur_fw-la bellarmine_n answer_v with_o bessarion_n and_o genuadius_n that_o damascen_n deny_v not_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la procedere_fw-la ex_fw-la silio_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la remattinet_fw-la but_o think_v it_o may_v be_v more_o safe_o say_v per_fw-la filium_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la filio_fw-la for_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o avoid_v the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n and_o eunomius_n who_o say_v the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o primary_n cause_n yea_o indeed_o the_o only_a cause_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n as_o to_o avoid_v the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n it_o be_v right_o say_v spiritum_fw-la esse_fw-la à_fw-la patre_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la so_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n it_o be_v now_o more_o right_o say_v à_fw-la patre_fw-la et_fw-la filio_fw-la last_o thomas_n aquinas_n 1._o aquinas_n aquin_n ib._n part_n 1._o q._n 36._o art_n 3._o ad_fw-la 1._o say_v spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la immediatè_fw-la à_fw-la patre_fw-la procedit_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la &_o mediate_v in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o filio_fw-la et_fw-la sic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la procedere_fw-la à_fw-la patre_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la yet_o i_o hope_v you_o account_v not_o saint_n thomas_n a_o heretic_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o without_o exception_n azorius_fw-la a_o learned_a jesuite_n a_o choice_a man_n to_o deliver_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n in_o his_o book_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n clement_n 8._o and_o print_v by_o the_o approbation_n of_o claudius_n aqua_fw-la viva_fw-la general_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n etc._n etc._n he_o reckon_v the_o grecian_n armenian_n and_o other_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n for_o schismatickes_n only_o because_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n government_n but_o he_o excuse_v they_o of_o heresy_n impute_v unto_o they_o azorius_fw-la institut_fw-la moral_a part_n 1._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 20._o §_o decimo_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la §._o 3._o a_o sufficient_a historical_a discourse_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o 4_o subsection_n the_o first_o of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o second_o of_o their_o great_a number_n and_o visibility_n the_o three_o of_o their_o large_a spread_n into_o all_o country_n the_o four_o of_o their_o continuance_n above_o 400_o year_n until_o luther_n time_n and_o after_o sectionis_fw-la 3._o subsection_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n §_o 1._o of_o the_o waldenses_n §_o 2._o their_o diverse_a name_n but_o all_o one_o and_o §_o 3._o all_o of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n as_o say_v aeneas_n silvius_n du_n bravius_n poplinerius_fw-la cocleus_n eckius_fw-la gretserus_n etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o many_o bad_a opinion_n bad_o &_o false_o impute_v to_o they_o §_o 5._o nine_o article_n different_a from_o the_o protestant_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o by_o parson_n the_o jesuite_n but_o clear_v by_o authentic_a author_n antiquissimus_fw-la what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o they_o that_o refuse_v the_o new_a doctrine_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o western_a part_n the_o waldenses_n albigenses_n bohemian_o antiquus_fw-la you_o know_v our_o man_n count_v they_o all_o heretic_n antiquissimus_fw-la so_o they_o account_v we_o and_o all_o that_o speak_v against_o their_o abuse_n but_o unjust_o so_o be_v saint_n paul_n account_v by_o some_o but_o he_o answer_v as_o they_o and_o we_o may_v act_v 24_o 14._o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v we_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 15_o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 16_o and_o herein_o we_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n but_o now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o they_o and_o we_o be_v heretic_n or_o no_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o number_n sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n antiquus_fw-la i_o deny_v both_o for_o neither_o be_v they_o of_o your_o faith_n or_o religion_n but_o differ_v much_o from_o you_o neither_o be_v they_o so_o great_a and_o visible_a a_o company_n as_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v §_o 2_o antiquissimus_fw-la that_o they_o be_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o our_o predecessor_n i_o prove_v first_o by_o your_o own_o writer_n confession_n who_o first_o do_v yield_v we_o that_o these_o name_n waldenses_n albigenses_n leonist_n or_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n picard_n bohemian_o thaborist_n and_o such_o like_a be_v all_o one_o kind_n of_o people_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o name_n be_v give_v they_o by_o their_o enemy_n partly_o of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o inhabit_v as_o leonist_n and_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n a_o city_n in_o france_n picard_n of_o the_o country_n picardy_n albigenses_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n of_o albi_fw-la bohemian_o of_o bohemia_n thaborist_n of_o the_o city_n of_o thabor_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o of_o their_o principal_a teacher_n as_o of_o peter_n waldus_n waldenses_n of_o peter_n bruis_n petrebrusians_n of_o henry_n joseph_n espernon_n arnold_n wiclife_o hus_n henricians_n

josephist_n esperonist_n arnoldist_n wiclifist_n hussit_n etc._n etc._n to_o omit_v other_o nickname_n give_v they_o upon_o other_o cause_n §_o 3_o and_o now_o second_o that_o they_o be_v our_o forerunner_n in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o you_o your_o writer_n show_v plentiful_o 8._o plentiful_o hist_o walden_v book_n 1._o cap._n 8._o aeneas_n silvius_n and_o john_n du_fw-fr bravius_n in_o their_o history_n of_o bohemia_n make_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o calvin_n all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o the_o same_o silvius_n say_v 35._o say_v aeneas_n sylu._n hist_o bohem._n cap._n 35._o the_o hussites_n do_v embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o hosius_n heres_fw-la lib._n 1._o say_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o waldenses_n infect_v all_o bohemia_n lindanus_n in_o his_o analytic_a table_n make_v caluin_n inheritor_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n thomas_n walden_n 10._o walden_n walden_n lib._n 6._o the_o reb_n sacram._n tit_n 12._o cap._n 10._o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n creep_v out_o of_o the_o quarter_n of_o france_n into_o england_n mean_v by_o wiclife_n against_o who_o he_o write_v 1._o write_v d._n usher_n gravis_fw-la quaest_a cap._n 8._o §._o 1._o poplinerius_fw-la say_v the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n about_o the_o year_n 1100_o and_o the_o succeed_a time_n spread_v their_o doctrine_n parum_fw-la differentem_fw-la little_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o the_o protestant_n now_o embrace_v lancelotus_n du_fw-fr voisin_n poplinerius_fw-la histor_n franc._n lib._n 1._o fol._n 7._o b._n edit_n anno_o 1581._o 22._o 1581._o ib._n cap._n 9_o §._o 22._o gretserus_n the_o jesuite_n call_v the_o albigenses_n waldenses_n and_o berengarian_o caluinianorum_n atavos_fw-la the_o caluinists_n great_a grandfather_n gretser_n proleg●m_fw-la in_o scripta_fw-la edita_fw-la contra_fw-la wald._n cap._n 5._o 18._o 5._o d._n abbot_n against_o hill_n reason_n 1_o §._o 18._o francis_n guicciardin_n a_o italian_a and_o florentine_a historian_n write_v of_o the_o year_n 1520._o lib._n 13._o say_v that_o luther_n set_v abroad_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bohemian_o name_n hus_n and_o hierom._n and_o petrus_n messiah_n a_o spaniard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o wenceslaus_n mention_v the_o opinion_n of_o hus_n and_o the_o bohemian_o say_v they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o those_o error_n as_o he_o call_v they_o which_o be_v afterward_o in_o germany_n to_o wit_n teach_v by_o luther_n 29._o luther_n ib._n §._o 29._o and_o johannes_n cocleus_n a_o man_n that_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o hussites_n and_o set_v out_o book_n thereof_o and_o also_o write_v sharp_o against_o luther_n say_v that_o hus_n do_v commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n with_o many_o alien_n with_o the_o wiclivist_n the_o dulcinist_n the_o leonist_n the_o waldenses_n the_o albigenses_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o say_v that_o luther_n follow_v hus_n his_o doctrine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la act_v &_o scriptis_fw-la lutheri_fw-la and_o call_v the_o lutheran_n new_a hussites_n and_o again_o lib._n 3._o and_o lib._n 8._o he_o say_v that_o unto_o his_o time_n till_o luther_n time_n and_o after_o there_o remain_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o thaborite_n in_o many_o place_n of_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n under_o the_o name_n of_o picard_n and_o waldenses_n 8._o waldenses_n histor_n albigens_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o eckius_fw-la in_o his_o common_a place_n cap._n 28._o say_v luther_n have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o waldenses_n albigenses_n wiclife_o and_o john_n hus._n §_o 4_o antiquus_fw-la sir_n our_o man_n deny_v not_o but_o these_o waldenses_n and_o other_o be_v luther_n forerunner_n in_o many_o thing_n but_o they_o hold_v some_o thing_n which_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o hold_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o your_o church_n or_o religion_n antiquissimus_fw-la i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o error_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o which_o they_o never_o hold_v as_o 15._o as_o b._n usher_n graviss_n quaest_n cap._n 10._o §._o 15._o bernardus_n girardus_n the_o french_a historian_n lib._n 10._o say_v although_o they_o have_v some_o ill_a opinion_n yet_o these_o do_v not_o so_o much_o stir_v up_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o great_a prince_n against_o they_o as_o their_o freedom_n in_o speech_n which_o they_o use_v in_o blame_v and_o reprove_v the_o vice_n dissolute_a manner_n life_n and_o action_n of_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n which_o draw_v the_o hatred_n of_o all_o upon_o they_o &_o effecit_fw-la ut_fw-la plures_fw-la nefarie_a affingerentur_fw-la eye_v opiniones_fw-la à_fw-la quibus_fw-la omnino_fw-la fuerant_fw-la alieni_fw-la this_o cause_v many_o wicked_a opinion_n to_o be_v devise_v and_o father_v of_o they_o from_o which_o they_o be_v very_o free_a and_o guiltless_a 28._o guiltless_a ib._n cap._n 8._o §._o 28._o thuanus_n histor_n lib._n 5._o anno_fw-la 1550._o reckon_v up_o their_o opinion_n thus_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o have_v forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o barren_a tree_n which_o christ_n curse_v and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n which_o foster_v his_o error_n that_o the_o monastical_a life_n be_v the_o sink_n and_o kennel_n of_o the_o church_n the_o vow_n thereof_o vain_a and_o serve_v only_o for_o unclean_a lust_n that_o the_o priest_n order_n be_v note_n of_o that_o beast_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o purgatory_n fire_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n sanctuary_n or_o hallow_a place_n about_o church_n worship_v of_o saint_n offering_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o invention_n of_o satan_n then_o he_o add_v to_o these_o certain_a and_o chief_a head_n of_o their_o doctrine_n alia_fw-la afficta_fw-la other_o be_v feign_a and_o devise_v concern_v marriage_n resurrection_n the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o of_o meat_n 1._o meat_n b._n jewel_n apol._n cap._n 1._o divis_fw-la 1._o bishop_n jewel_n say_v our_o ancient_a christian_n be_v slander_v that_o they_o make_v privy_a meeting_n in_o the_o dark_a kill_v young_a babe_n feed_v themselves_o with_o man_n flesh_n and_o like_o savage_a and_o brute_n beast_n do_v drink_v their_o blood_n in_o conclusion_n how_o that_o after_o they_o have_v put_v out_o the_o candle_n they_o commit_v adultery_n or_o incest_n one_o with_o another_o brethren_n with_o sister_n son_n with_o thei●_n mother_n without_o shame_n or_o difference_n man_n without_o all_o religion_n enemy_n of_o mankind_n unworthy_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o they_o say_v of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o thus_o they_o say_v of_o the_o waldenses_n most_o unjust_o and_o untrue_o of_o both_o you_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o former_a let_v many_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n satisfy_v you_o of_o the_o late_a 11._o late_a usher_n grav_fw-mi qu._n cap._n 6._o §._o 11._o rainerius_n who_o book_n gretserus_n the_o jesuite_n late_o set_v out_o among_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o waldenses_n say_v the_o waldenses_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a sect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o other_o for_o three_o cause_n the_o three_o whereof_o be_v that_o whereas_o other_o sect_n through_o the_o outrageousness_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n work_v a_o horror_n in_o man_n this_o sect_n of_o the_o leonist_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o piety_n because_o before_o man_n they_o live_v just_o and_o of_o god_n they_o believe_v all_o thing_n pious_o and_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o hate_v the_o roman_a curch_n for_o which_o the_o multitude_n be_v easy_a to_o believe_v 5._o believe_v hist_o ●ald_v book_n 1._o cap._n 5._o jacobus_n de_fw-fr riberia_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o city_n of_o tholous_a say_v the_o waldenses_n win_v all_o credit_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o make_v they_o little_o esteem_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o like_a say_v rainerius_n cite_v ib._n de_fw-fr forma_fw-la haeret_fw-la fol._n 98._o and_o clau●ius_n the_o scissel_n archbishop_n of_o turin_n say_v they_o live_v unreproveable_o without_o reproach_n or_o scandal_n among_o man_n cite_v ib._n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o waldenses_n the_o b._n of_o canaillon_n send_v a_o certain_a monk_n a_o divine_a ib._n vesembec_n oration_n of_o the_o waldenses_n citat_fw-la ib._n to_o confer_v and_o convince_v the_o waldenses_n of_o merindal_n in_o province_n who_o upon_o his_o return_n say_v he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o profit_v in_o all_o his_o life_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o those_o few_o day_n conference_n with_o the_o waldenses_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n send_v diverse_a doctor_n to_o confound_v they_o but_o upon_o their_o return_n one_o of_o they_o say_v with_o a_o

bishop_n and_o ordinary_a pastora_n will_v or_o no_o and_o to_o uphold_v the_o pope_n fall_a kingdom_n and_o withal_o to_o execute_v a_o most_o cruel_a inquisition_n against_o heretic_n for_o by_o that_o odious_a name_n be_v all_o good_a christian_n brand_v that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o romish_a corruption_n but_o all_o this_o be_v insufficient_a 207._o insufficient_a rigordus_n histor_n anni_fw-la 1208._o pag._n 207._o he_o publish_v his_o croysadoe_n promise_v pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o that_o will_v take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o their_o coat_n or_o armour_n and_o become_v soldier_n against_o the_o waldenses_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o war_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o after_o they_o come_v or_o that_o happen_v to_o die_v in_o their_o way_n come_v thither_o a_o very_a politic_a and_o a_o thrifty_a course_n he_o promise_v paradise_n and_o eternal_a life_n very_o liberal_o to_o his_o cross_a soldier_n but_o bestow_v not_o one_o cross_n of_o silver_n to_o maintain_v they_o but_o withal_o they_o that_o be_v once_o cross_v thus_o for_o the_o holy_a war_n in_o what_o land_n soever_o be_v no_o long_o the_o king_n subject_n but_o the_o pope_n neither_o may_v they_o be_v arrest_v sue_v or_o trouble_v for_o any_o debt_n or_o action_n but_o must_v be_v suffer_v free_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o and_o all_o man_n must_v think_v it_o a_o holy_a and_o meritorious_a deed_n to_o furnish_v and_o aid_v they_o with_o whatsoever_o they_o need_v and_o account_v they_o the_o undoubted_a citizen_n of_o heaven_n whether_o they_o live_v or_o dye_v thus_o the_o politic_a pope_n turn_v the_o croysadoe_n and_o army_n ordain_v to_o go_v against_o christ_n enemy_n the_o saracen_n or_o turk_n now_o to_o go_v against_o the_o pope_n own_o enemy_n christian_n the_o best_a servant_n of_o christ_n 5._o christ_n gretserus_n prolegom_n in_o scripta_fw-la edita_fw-la contra_fw-la walden_n cap._n 6._o usher_n ib._n cap._n 9_o §._o 4_o 5._o the_o catholic_n say_v your_o jesuite_n gretser_n which_o take_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o they_o to_o war_n and_o root_v out_o the_o heretic_n albigenses_n or_o waldenses_n be_v promise_v to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o indulgence_n and_o be_v guard_v with_o the_o same_o holy_a privilege_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o war_v against_o the_o turk_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o further_o the_o better_a to_o gather_v number_n of_o soldier_n in_o every_o place_n 64._o place_n vmbert_n burgund_n serm._n part_n 2._o serm_n 64._o the_o pope_n use_v the_o help_n of_o preacher_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o the_o preacher_n take_v this_o or_o some_o such_o like_a text_n psal_n 94.16_o who_o will_v rise_v up_o for_o i_o against_o the_o evil_a doere_o or_o who_o will_v stand_v up_o for_o i_o against_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n will_v common_o conclude_v their_o sermon_n with_o this_o exhortation_n behold_v dear_a brethren_n you_o see_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o heretic_n you_o see_v how_o much_o hurt_n they_o do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o see_v again_o how_o careful_o and_o by_o all_o holy_a mean_n the_o church_n do_v labour_n to_o recall_v and_o recover_v they_o but_o with_o such_o man_n she_o can_v prevail_v no_o they_o defend_v themselves_o with_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o therefore_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n sore_o against_o her_o will_n and_o with_o great_a sorrow_n be_v compel_v to_o call_v together_o a_o christian_a army_n against_o they_o whosoever_o therefore_o have_v any_o zeal_n of_o religion_n whosoever_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o that_o great_a jndulgence_n let_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o army_n of_o our_o lord_n crucify_v by_o these_o mean_v the_o pope_n draw_v out_o of_o all_o part_n a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o soldier_n in_o the_o year_n 1209._o conduct_v by_o many_o bishop_n earl_n and_o baron_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n of_o france_n himself_o say_v guilielmus_fw-la armoricanus_fw-la send_v fifteen_o thousand_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n give_v example_n to_o other_o this_o great_a army_n in_o short_a time_n take_v one_o great_a strong_a populous_a city_n biturensem_fw-la city_n urbem_fw-la biturensem_fw-la and_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n threescore_o thousand_o among_o who_o be_v many_o of_o their_o own_a catholic_n prevail_a catholic_n caesarius_n heisterbachensis_n histor_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o let_v our_o english_a catholic_n consider_v what_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o in_o like_a case_n of_o our_o enemy_n prevail_a for_o arnoldus_fw-la the_o cistercian_n abbot_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o this_o great_a war_n command_v the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n say_v cedite_fw-la eos_fw-la novit_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejus_fw-la kill_v they_o all_o catholic_n or_o heretic_n for_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o then_o the_o army_n march_v on_o to_o carcasson_n a_o city_n both_o of_o itself_o strong_a and_o well_o man_v not_o likely_a without_o strong_a siege_n effusion_n of_o much_o blood_n and_o great_a loss_n of_o time_n to_o be_v take_v with_o this_o great_a army_n and_o therefore_o the_o leader_n be_v glad_a to_o gain_v it_o by_o composition_n suffer_v a_o wo●ld_n of_o people_n of_o the_o albigenses_n religion_n thence_o to_o depart_v so_o they_o will_v leave_v the_o city_n unweaken_a and_o undefaced_a which_o city_n thus_o get_v 4._o §._o 4._o they_o make_v the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o war_n which_o they_o foresee_v will_v be_v very_o long_o the_o number_n strength_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o albigenses_n be_v very_o great_a 26._o great_a usher_n cap._n 10._o §._o 26._o this_o city_n tnerefore_o they_o fortify_v and_o furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o store_n for_o all_o future_a event_n and_o make_v simon_n of_o montfort_n a_o noble_a man_n high_o descend_v and_o ally_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n governor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a army_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o land_n already_o conquer_v or_o to_o be_v conquer_v by_o these_o war_n the_o cunning_a legate_n to_o get_v the_o great_a earl_n of_o bezier_n into_o his_o hand_n persuade_v he_o with_o fair_a promise_n and_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v to_o a_o parley_n 7._o parley_n usher_n ib._n hist_o albig_n book_n 1._o cap._n 6_o 7._o and_o when_o he_o have_v he_o in_o his_o power_n contrary_a to_o promise_v take_v he_o prisoner_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n he_o die_v short_o after_o in_o prison_n suspect_v by_o poison_n and_o simon_n montfort_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o land_n and_o in_o a_o month_n space_n take_v a_o hundred_o castle_n with_o much_o slaughter_n of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o their_o favourer_n but_o this_o course_n of_o victory_n have_v interchange_n of_o loss_n for_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o vicounty_n of_o bezier_n by_o secret_a instruction_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n take_v such_o advantage_n that_o simon_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v to_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o europe_n for_o new_a supply_n affirm_v he_o have_v lose_v above_o forty_o town_n and_o castle_n since_o the_o last_o departure_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n then_o simon_n take_v the_o castle_n of_o beron_n near_o unto_o montreal_n cause_v the_o eye_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o albigenses_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o their_o nose_n cut_v off_o leave_v only_o one_o with_o one_o eye_n to_o conduct_v the_o rest_n to_o cabaret_fw-la allege_v §._o 7._o see_v ib._n and_o the_o author_n there_o allege_v the_o new_a pilgrim_n or_o cross_v soldier_n arrive_v the_o next_o year_n 1210_o simon_n take_v minerbe_n a_o strong_a castle_n situate_a upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o spain_n where_o 140._o some_o say_v 180_o man_n and_o woman_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v burn_v on_o earth_n then_o in_o hell_n for_o change_v their_o religion_n among_o many_o other_o he_o take_v also_o the_o castle_n of_o thermes_n and_o remond_n lord_n of_o the_o place_n and_o country_n spoil_v all_o with_o fire_n even_o the_o lord_n also_o his_o wife_n sister_n daughter_n and_o other_o noble_n for_o their_o constancy_n in_o their_o old_a faith_n 21._o faith_n usher_n ibid._n §._o 9_o &_o seq_n caesarius_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o the_o next_o year_n also_o 1211._o 6._o §._o 6._o another_o great_a army_n arrive_v which_o take_v many_o city_n and_o castle_n hang_v and_o burn_v many_o of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o besiege_v lavallis_n a_o town_n strong_o fortify_v and_o defend_v during_o which_o siege_n other_o of_o the_o religion_n take_v montem_fw-la gaudij_fw-la and_o slay_v great_a number_n of_o the_o pontifician_n but_o after_o along_o siege_n lavallis_n

year_n 1228_o thrice_o in_o that_o summer_n do_v the_o earl_n of_o tolous_n overthrow_v the_o french_a army_n in_o the_o end_n peace_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o earl_n by_o legate_n from_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o french_a king_n and_o confirm_v upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v root_v out_o all_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o albigenses_n in_o his_o country_n which_o he_o undertake_v seq_n ●●a●c_fw-la ●●gna_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 11_o v●●●t_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o 8●_n mass●●●●_n 〈…〉_o ●sh_v ●5_n v●●●●_n cap._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d seq_n be_v absolve_v from_o his_o excommunication_n tolous_n reconcile_v and_o at_o tolous_n in_o the_o year_n 1229._o a_o council_n be_v hold_v against_o heretic_n and_o short_o after_o another_o council_n at_o narbona_n and_o a_o three_o at_o biterra_n in_o which_o counsel_n it_o be_v final_o conclude_v that_o all_o guilty_a person_n shall_v abjure_v their_o heresy_n that_o the_o house_n of_o heretic_n shall_v be_v demolish_v &c_n &c_n also_o many_o strait_a statute_n be_v make_v at_o tolous_n against_o the_o albigenses_n anno_fw-la 1233._o what_o say_v you_o antiquus_fw-la be_v not_o here_o great_a number_n visible_a enough_o and_o mighty_a against_o who_o so_o great_a army_n be_v so_o often_o raise_v throughout_o christendom_n so_o mighty_a war_n make_v to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o pope_n subjection_n such_o miserable_a massacre_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o and_o yet_o can_v never_o subdue_v they_o antiquus_fw-la you_o relate_v more_o than_o ever_o i_o hear_v 11._o §._o 11._o or_o read_v or_o ever_o imagine_v can_v be_v say_v for_o this_o point_n i_o have_v always_o think_v and_o so_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o great_a assembly_n or_o number_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o some_o few_o single_a simple_a obscure_a person_n that_o haply_o hold_v some_o point_n with_o you_o and_o many_o point_n different_a from_o you_o nor_o ever_o any_o multitude_n nor_o any_o of_o worth_n or_o respect_n that_o oppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n antiquissimus_fw-la it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o your_o devotion_n to_o that_o church_n wherein_o not_o only_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o state_n that_o will_v discover_v these_o thing_n be_v keep_v from_o you_o by_o your_o politic_a leader_n and_o yourselves_o be_v willing_o blind_v and_o affect_v with_o that_o self-pleasing_a idle-ignorance_n but_o if_o you_o do_v judicial_o read_v your_o own_o author_n which_o write_v these_o thing_n at_o large_a or_o we_o which_o collect_v they_o more_o brief_o and_o confirm_v they_o strong_o by_o you_o out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v abridge_v my_o short_a narration_n you_o can_v not_o but_o manifest_o see_v and_o admire_v the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o pope_n that_o thus_o seek_v the_o rule_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o both_o the_o multitude_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n servant_n who_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o own_o life_n sectionis_fw-la 3._o subsectio_fw-la 3._o the_o waldenses_n be_v spread_v into_o all_o country_n namely_o for_o example_n spain_n england_n scotland_n italy_n germany_n bohemia_n saxony_n pomerania_n polonia_n livonia_n lituania_n digonicia_n bulgaria_n croatia_n dalmatia_n constantinople_n sclavonia_n sarmatia_n philadelphia_n in_o all_o part_n of_o france_n in_o italy_n also_o they_o have_v church_n in_o lombardy_n milan_n romagna_n vicence_n florence_n val_n spoletine_n etc._n etc._n antiquus_fw-la but_o sir_n all_o you_o have_v yet_o say_v for_o aught_o i_o conceive_v concern_v but_o one_o part_n of_o france_n and_o that_o for_o a_o short_a time_n some_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n suppose_v your_o religion_n have_v abundance_n of_o open_a professor_n in_o that_o little_a place_n for_o that_o little_a time_n what_o be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o france_n to_o all_o christendom_n and_o what_o be_v so_o few_o year_n to_o such_o succession_n and_o continuance_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v have_v throughout_o all_o age_n antiquissimus_fw-la if_o you_o desire_v satisfaction_n rather_o than_o contention_n truth_n rather_o than_o victory_n or_o victory_n only_o join_v with_o the_o truth_n you_o may_v gather_v sufficient_a out_o of_o that_o i_o have_v say_v to_o satisfy_v you_o but_o to_o show_v this_o point_n more_o distinct_o which_o in_o the_o lump_n it_o may_v be_v you_o observe_v not_o first_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o your_o a_o your_o subsect_v 2._o §._o 1._o lit_fw-fr a_o rainerius_n that_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n of_o danger_n to_o the_o papacy_n from_o the_o waldenses_n whereof_o the_o second_o be_v because_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o country_n free_a into_o which_o that_o sect_n have_v not_o enter_v and_o out_o of_o c_o of_o ib._n lit_fw-fr c_o polinerius_n that_o the_o waldenses_n be_v spread_v not_o only_o throughout_o france_n but_o almost_o throughout_o all_o the_o country_n of_o europe_n for_o the_o french_a spanish_a english_a scot_n jtalian_o german_n bohemian_o saxon_n polonian_n lithuanian_n and_o other_o nation_n have_v strong_o defend_v it_o yea_o and_o he_o add_v even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o out_o of_o d._n of_o ib._n lit_fw-fr d._n gretserus_n your_o jesuite_n yet_o live_v that_o scarce_o any_o region_n or_o nation_n remain_v f●ee_v and_o untouched_a of_o it_o and_o your_o 9_o your_o matth._n paris_n ib._n §._o 8_o 9_o mathy_n paris_n say_v the_o albigenses_n be_v so_o mighty_a in_o the_o part_n of_o bulgaria_n croatia_n and_o dalmatia_n that_o they_o also_o draw_v bishop_n beside_o many_o other_o of_o those_o region_n to_o their_o party_n and_o that_o the_o waldenses_n be_v not_o only_o in_o one_o part_n of_o france_n but_o spread_v through_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o 2._o §._o 2._o history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n book_n 2_o cap._n 2._o the_o history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n gather_v out_o of_o authentic_a record_n and_o public_a writer_n of_o your_o own_o side_n show_v abundant_o and_o in_o several_a chapter_n of_o the_o several_a place_n insomuch_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n arles_n and_o narbonne_n assemble_v at_o avignion_n anno_o 1228._o about_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o which_o the_o dominican_n friar_n have_v accuse_v say_v plain_o there_o be_v so_o many_o apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o food_n nor_o to_o find_v enough_o lime_n and_o stone_n to_o build_v prison_n for_o they_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o many_o church_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o daeuphine_n piedmont_n province_n calabria_n and_o of_o great_a number_n of_o they_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o aix_n arles_n ambrun_n vienna_n aubonue_n savoy_n the_o venetian_a country_n dyois_n forest_n the_o principality_n of_o orange_n the_o city_n of_o avignion_n and_o selon_fw-fr more_o particular_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n be_v describe_v the_o persecution_n in_o piedmont_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o marquisate_n of_o saluce_n and_o never_o thereunto_o from_o whence_o above_o five_o hundred_o family_n be_v banish_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n in_o the_o new_a land_n and_o in_o the_o alps_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n in_o calabria_n where_o the_o gentleman_n use_v mean_n to_o continue_v the_o waldenses_n a_o long_a time_n without_o persecution_n because_o they_o be_v exceed_o good_a tenant_n make_v the_o ground_n former_o barren_a very_o fruitful_a by_o their_o diligent_a husbandry_n pay_v great_a rent_n discharge_v all_o duty_n be_v honest_a just_a innocent_a peaceable_a and_o dutiful_a and_o pay_v good_a tithe_n to_o their_o parson_n such_o as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o ground_n will_v not_o yield_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v miserable_o persecute_v and_o kill_v up_o because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n government_n and_o ceremony_n which_o they_o abhor_v worse_a than_o death_n the_o romish_a inquisitor_n pauza_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o fourscore_o of_o they_o as_o a_o butcher_n do_v his_o mutton_n and_o set_v up_o their_o quarter_n on_o stake_n in_o the_o high_a way_n and_o hang_v other_o threescore_o woman_n of_o christ_n be_v rack_v and_o most_o of_o they_o perish_v nine_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o handsome_a woman_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o what_o become_v of_o they_o it_o be_v unknowen_a the_o eight_o chapter_n describe_v they_o of_o province_n the_o part_n of_o cabrier_n meridal_a la_o coste_n and_o other_o place_n adjoin_v with_o their_o great_a persecution_n and_o massacre_n 3._o §._o 3._o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n speak_v of_o their_o further_a spread_v in_o great_a number_n in_o bohemia_n and_o austria_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n by_o letter_n and_o messenger_n betwixt_o they_o and_o of_o many_o in_o germany_n especial_o in_o alsatia_n about_o anno_fw-la

that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v engross_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o their_o custody_n and_o neither_o enter_v themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v he_o disallow_v transubstantiation_n mass_n office_n canonical_a hour_n and_o other_o battology_n from_o baptism_n he_o remove_v the_o chrism_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o simple_a water_n as_o christ_n do_v he_o disallow_v auricular_a confession_n the_o papist_n doctrine_n of_o penance_n satisfaction_n and_o worship_n of_o relic_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n who_o he_o call_v servant_n not_o god_n for_o the_o word_n knave_n which_o he_o use_v signify_v in_o those_o day_n a_o servant_n not_o as_o it_o do_v in_o our_o day_n a_o wicked_a varlet_n as_o his_o enemy_n malicious_o interpret_v it_o bellarmine_n for_o one_o a_o man_n utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o english_a tongue_n he_o reject_v humane_a rite_n new_a shadow_n and_o tradition_n he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o religion_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o make_v it_o hard_o as_o he_o complain_v the_o pope_n have_v do_v he_o think_v fit_a that_o the_o palace_n and_o all_o that_o pomp_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o diverse_a degree_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o he_o condemn_v the_o order_n of_o monk_n as_o superstitious_a impious_a and_o very_o hurtful_a to_o true_a religion_n and_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v as_o soon_o as_o can_v be_v he_o defend_v the_o holy_a communion_n in_o both_o kind_n he_o write_v as_o aeneas_n silvius_n witness_v above_o two_o hundred_o volume_n mostwhat_o against_o the_o impious_a life_n tradition_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n monk_n and_o clergy_n for_o which_o he_o live_v a_o while_n in_o banishment_n but_o at_o last_o be_v restore_v he_o have_v many_o favourer_n as_o appeat_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o walden_n knight_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o land_n who_o in_o place_n under_o their_o government_n abolish_v image_n and_o cast_v out_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o flourish_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1360._o see_v bale_n century_n 6._o chap_n 1._o these_o be_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o wiclife_o teach_v for_o which_o and_o other_o such_o like_v father_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n forty_o year_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o his_o bone_n dig_v up_o and_o burn_v 12._o d._n abbot_n contra_fw-la hill_n reason_n 1._o §._o 25._o histor_n walden_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o his_o preach_v while_o he_o live_v be_v evident_a and_o so_o powerful_a that_o beside_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n it_o gain_v he_o many_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o nobility_n as_o john_n of_o gaunt_n and_o the_o lord_n henry_n percy_n the_o one_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n the_o other_o marshal_n of_o england_n 5._o fox_n ex_fw-la regisiro_n &_o ce●●tney_n &_o aot_n parlam_fw-la an._n 5._o rich._n 2._o cap._n 5._o also_o lewis_n gifford_n and_o the_o chancellor_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o inferior_a people_n among_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o many_o place_n in_o church_n churchyard_n market_n fair_n and_o other_o place_n of_o great_a congregation_n so_o general_o common_o public_o with_o such_o plainness_n and_o evidency_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o notoriousnesse_n of_o the_o abuse_n which_o he_o reproove_v that_o it_o win_v all_o man_n assent_n and_o like_n and_o take_v so_o large_a and_o deep_a root_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v root_v out_o praefatione_fw-la gabriel_n powel_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la edit_fw-la lond._n 1605._o in_o praefatione_fw-la by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o for_o many_o year_n after_o his_o death_n the_o pope_n prince_n bishop_n and_o their_o officer_n can_v devise_v or_o use_v gabriel_n powel_n reckon_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o divine_n of_o that_o one_o university_n of_o oxford_n beside_o all_o other_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o age_n to_o age_n even_o to_o luther_n time_n maintain_v wiclife_n doctrine_n in_o england_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v persecuse_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o of_o which_o number_n these_o be_v some_o vtred_n bolton_n anno_fw-la 1380._o 85._o io._n bale_n cent_n 6._o cap._n 85._o and_o john_n ashwarby_n fellow_n of_o oriel_n college_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n pastor_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o oxford_n both_o of_o they_o much_o trouble_v for_o preach_v and_o promote_a wiclife_n doctrine_n the_o same_o year_n anno_fw-la 1380._o john_n ashton_n fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n anno_fw-la 1382._o 78._o ib._n cap._n 78._o persecute_v and_o final_o condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n philip_n repington_n of_o merton_n college_n 90._o ib._n cap_n 90._o afterward_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n 1382._o nicholas_n herford_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n 92._o jb._n cap_n 92._o he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o wiclife_n doctrine_n disagree_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1382._o walter_n brute_n of_o merton_n college_n 10._o exit_fw-la catalogo_fw-la sociorum_fw-la merton_n &_o fox_n act_n tom_fw-mi ●_o bale_n cen●_n ●_o cap._n 2._o ib._n cap._n 10._o persecute_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n 1390._o peter_n pateshal_v preach_v wiclife_n doctrine_n ordinary_o at_o london_n and_o in_o the_o court_n avoid_v persecution_n by_o fly_v into_o bohemia_n 1390._o at_o the_o same_o time_n richard_n with_o of_o merton_n college_n preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n henry_n crumpe_n a_o irish_a man_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n zizaniorum_fw-la ib._n cent_n 14._o cap._n 58._o exit_fw-la waldeni_n fasciculo_fw-la zizaniorum_fw-la first_o a_o adversary_n to_o wiclife_n but_o after_o convict_v by_o his_o doctrine_n teach_v it_o bold_o and_o be_v therefore_o persecute_v by_o the_o bishop_n flee_v into_o ireland_n and_o there_o be_v long_o imprison_v by_o a_o bishop_n 1393._o mert._n catal._n sociorum_fw-la mert._n richard_n wimbleton_n fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n 1394._o monu_fw-la fox_n act_n &_o monu_fw-la william_n sawtrer_fw-fr a_o divine_a of_o oxford_n imprison_v degrade_v and_o final_o burn_v by_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1400._o 1._o fox_n tom_n 1._o william_n swinderby_n of_o king_n college_n in_o oxford_n after_o preacher_n at_o leicester_n teach_v wiclife_n doctrine_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n against_o their_o bishop_n will_n at_o last_o take_v be_v compel_v to_o recant_v but_o short_o after_o repent_v and_o gather_v strength_n and_o renew_v his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n 1401._o chron_n walse_v in_o chron_n thomas_n ocleve_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wiclife_n and_o berengarius_fw-la public_o in_o the_o school_n at_o oxford_n 1410._o ib._n ludovic_n rabus_n in_o 3_o parte_fw-la de_fw-fr martyr_n fox_n to_o ●1_n fox_n ib._n william_n thorp_n fellow_n of_o queen_n college_n in_o oxford_n examine_v imprison_a and_o there_o secret_o put_v to_o death_n by_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1407._o laurence_n redman_n david_n sawtrey_n william_n james_n thomas_n brightwell_n william_n hawlam_n radulph_n greenhurst_n john_n schut_n grievous_o persecute_v by_o the_o pope_n friend_n 1420._o 1._o capgrave_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la nobilibus_fw-la hen._n fox_n tom_n 1._o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n lord_n cobham_n student_n in_o oxford_n under_o william_n thorp_n after_o many_o war_n and_o victory_n for_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n embrace_v wiclife_n doctrine_n with_o other_o lord_n and_o knight_n john_n clenborow_n lewis_n clifford_n richard_n stir_v thomas_n latimer_n william_n nevel_n john_n montacute_n he_o be_v last_o accuse_v before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o final_o condemn_v and_o burn_v in_o saint_n giles_n field_n 1417._o 50._o purvey_v in_o come_v in_o apoc._n bale_n cent_n 7._o cap._n 50._o john_n purvey_v who_o write_v a_o learned_a commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n reprove_v the_o pope_n as_o antichrist_n and_o the_o babylonian_a whore_n complain_v that_o many_o before_o he_o who_o have_v oppugn_v this_o spiritual_a babylon_n have_v be_v imprison_v kill_v and_o their_o book_n burn_v and_o that_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v but_o such_o as_o first_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v secret_o make_v away_o in_o prison_n by_o the_o archbishop_n appointment_n 1421._o william_n white_a fellow_n of_o wickam_n college_n 1._o fox_n tom_n 1._o for_o his_o preach_n be_v take_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o compel_v to_o recant_v 1424._o but_o quick_o repent_v and_o public_o confess_v his_o weakness_n and_o inconstancy_n with_o great_a lamentation_n and_o renew_v his_o former_a doctrine_n at_o last_o he_o be_v take_v and_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n 1428._o richard_n wiche_n fellow_n of_o wickam_n college_n ibid._n ibid._n burn_v for_o the_o like_a profession_n 1428._o peter_n clerk_n a_o oxford_n divine_a hist_o

and_o dutifulnesse_n he_o much_o putty_v they_o 8._o they_o hist_o wald._a book_n 2._o cap._n 8._o and_o one_o guerin_n a_o advocate_n be_v hang_v for_o false_o inform_v the_o king_n against_o they_o but_o the_o ecclesiasticke_n persecute_v and_o massacre_v they_o cruel_o 4._o ibid._n cap._n 4._o in_o this_o king_n time_n the_o waldenses_n send_v two_o of_o their_o pastor_n one_o george_n morell_n of_o frassinier_n in_o dauphine_n the_o other_o peter_n masson_n of_o burgundy_n to_o the_o protestant_a minister_n to_o wit_n to_o oecolampadius_n minister_n at_o basse_fw-fr to_o capito_n and_o martin_n bucer_n at_o strasburg_n and_o to_o berthaud_n haller_n at_o berne_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o about_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n where_o they_o find_v so_o great_a agreement_n in_o their_o faith_n with_o equal_a mislike_n of_o the_o romish_a corruption_n that_o they_o much_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n that_o have_v continue_v they_o and_o their_o father_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n above_o four_o hundred_o year_n in_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o trouble_n as_o they_o write_v the_o letter_n pass_v between_o they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n 6._o history_n ibid._n cap._n 8._o &_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o the_o like_a letter_n pass_v betwixt_o preacher_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o calvin_n 250._o calvin_n to_o be_v see_v among_o calvin_n epistle_n epist_n 250._o i_o hope_v i_o have_v satisfy_v you_o concern_v these_o waldenses_n first_o that_o they_o be_v full_o of_o our_o religion_n 1._o religion_n subsection_n 3._o subsect_v 1._o second_o that_o they_o be_v in_o great_a number_n and_o make_v great_a visible_a church_n 2._o church_n subsect_v 2._o three_o that_o they_o be_v spread_v in_o diverse_a country_n 3._o country_n subsect_v 3._o four_o that_o they_o continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o your_o great_a revolt_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n unto_o the_o late_a and_o more_o public_a reformation_n by_o m._n luther_n 4._o luther_n subsect_v 4._o antiquus_fw-la indeed_o you_o have_v say_v very_o much_o both_o for_o the_o greek_a or_o east_n church_n that_o it_o hold_v your_o faith_n and_o so_o continue_v and_o also_o for_o these_o separatist_n the_o waldenses_n in_o the_o west_n but_o you_o 2._o you_o section_n 2._o subsect_n 2._o mention_v a_o three_o part_n that_o many_o continue_n in_o outward_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v yet_o true_o of_o your_o faith_n and_o religion_n let_v i_o hear_v what_o you_o say_v of_o that_o part_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v my_o reply_n against_o they_o all_o section_n 4._o §_o 1._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n until_o luther_n time_n prove_v by_o many_o protestant_a divine_n §_o 2._o their_o reason_n §_o 3._o but_o now_o then_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n be_v much_o alter_v since_o the_o new_a light_n in_o luther_n time_n and_o since_o full_o discover_v the_o corruption_n thereof_o §_o 4._o and_o since_o the_o great_a alteration_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n antiquissimus_fw-la i_o say_v first_o that_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v a_o great_a number_n live_v in_o community_n with_o papist_n in_o outward_a ceremony_n which_o yet_o in_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v we_o and_o not_o you_o as_o the_o follower_n of_o wiclife_n doctrine_n and_o other_o teacher_n in_o all_o country_n which_o be_v innumerable_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o my_o former_a relation_n many_o of_o they_o be_v persecute_v for_o it_o and_o many_o other_o know_v among_o themselves_o but_o conceal_v themselves_o from_o the●r_a persecutor_n hocker_n §._o 1._o b._n usher_n b._n white_a mr._n ric._n hocker_n but_o now_o i_o say_v further_o with_o d._n field_n luther_n calvin_n beza_n morney_n melanchthon_n bucer_n mr._n deering_n bishop_n carlton_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a protestant_n that_o set_v aside_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o their_o hierarchy_n with_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o which_o i_o account_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o domineer_a faction_n tyrannize_v over_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v innumerable_a continue_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o substance_n all_o one_o with_o we_o until_o luther_n time_n thus_o teach_v doctor_n field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 3._o chapter_n 6._o and_o in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n he_o add_v although_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v wiclife_o hus_n jerom_n of_o prage_n and_o the_o like_a to_o have_v be_v the_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n suffer_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n yea_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v find_v only_o in_o they_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o appearance_n or_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n as_o stapleton_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n false_o impute_v unto_o us._n for_o we_o most_o firm_o believe_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o dye_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o undoubted_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o they_o which_o teach_v embrace_v and_o believe_v those_o damnable_a error_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o defend_v against_o we_o be_v a_o faction_n only_o in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n urge_a circumcision_n and_o despise_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n this_o matter_n d._n field_n prosecute_v there_o and_o also_o in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n part_n 3_o pag._n 7._o luther_n be_v also_o allege_v by_o bellarmine_n de_n not_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 16._o out_o of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n we_o confess_v say_v luther_n that_o under_o the_o papacy_n there_o be_v much_o good_a yea_o all_o christian_a good_a and_o it_o come_v thence_o unto_o we_o the_o true_a scripture_n two_o true_a sacrament_n true_a key_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n true_a office_n of_o preach_v true_a catechism_n as_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n yea_o i_o say_v moreover_o that_o under_o the_o papacy_n be_v true_a christianity_n yea_o the_o very_a kernel_n of_o christianity_n calvin_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o jnstitution_n chap._n 2._o §_o 11._o say_v that_o god_n suffer_v not_o his_o church_n to_o perish_v in_o france_n italy_n germany_n spain_n and_o england_n have_v make_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o but_o it_o continue_v there_o through_o effectual_a baptism_n and_o other_o remainder_n though_o for_o man_n ingratitude_n he_o suffer_v the_o building_n to_o be_v much_o waste_v rend_v and_o tear_v beza_n in_o his_o question_n say_v the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o church_n master_n perkins_n have_v the_o like_a in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n pag._n 405._o edit_n cambridge_n 1596._o morney_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n chap_v 9_o in_o the_o late_a end_n deliver_v the_o same_o that_o under_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o church_n and_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o govern_v partly_o by_o hireling_n partly_o by_o wolf_n and_o that_o antichrist_n hold_v it_o by_o the_o throat_n the_o people_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n but_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o faction_n a_o catiline_n to_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n who_o cicero_n fit_o call_v a_o plague_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n bear_v exit_fw-la luxu_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la as_o a_o imposthume_n or_o disease_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o corruption_n bring_v damage_n and_o death_n bucer_n and_o melancthon_n teach_v the_o same_o mr._n edward_n deering_n in_o his_o lecture_n preach_v in_o paul_n church_n in_o london_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n lecture_n 23._o pag._n 374._o have_v these_o word_n in_o this_o be_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v his_o child_n may_v assure_o know_v he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o desolation_n and_o that_o he_o call_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o confirm_v by_o his_o sacrament_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n for_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a but_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n scatter_v it_o all_o away_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o so_o much_o adulterate_a either_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a a_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n or_o else_o the_o sacramenta_fw-la of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o a_o little_a after_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a

goodness_n who_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v even_o in_o that_o ministry_n give_v grace_n unto_o his_o saint_n bishop_n carlton_n write_v a_o book_n of_o purpose_n entitle_v consensus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholica_fw-la contra_fw-la tridentines_n to_o show_v that_o although_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v much_o alter_v in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n by_o friar_n yet_o a_o great_a number_n of_o godly_a learned_a man_n hold_v the_o ancient_a truth_n and_o preserve_v the_o church_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n still_o continue_v the_o same_o and_o be_v separate_v only_o from_o the_o roman_a court_n so_o far_o as_o the_o roman_a court_n have_v separate_v itself_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o our_o father_n and_o ancestor_n live_v &_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n and_o this_o he_o show_v in_o the_o several_a discourse_n of_o the_o principal_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n see_v of_o this_o matter_n also_o bishop_n usher_n de_fw-fr successione_n ecclesiarum_fw-la cap._n 6_o §_o 8_o 9_o and_o his_o sermon_n and_o archbishop_n abbot_n against_o hill_n reason_n 5._o §_o 28._o and_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n discourse_n of_o justification_n 2._o §._o 2._o their_o reason_n be_v i._o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n spring_v not_o up_o all_o at_o once_o nor_o come_v to_o their_o full_a height_n until_o these_o late_a year_n and_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a in_o their_o spring_n as_o in_o their_o full_a growth_n and_o strength_n etc._n d._n field_n book_n 3._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o church_n &_o append_v to_o the_o 5._o book_n part_n 3._o pag._n 8._o etc._n etc._n ii_o they_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o man_n nor_o as_o the_o undoubted_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n but_o controvert_v and_o various_o dispute_v among_o the_o learned_a and_o hold_v with_o great_a liberty_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o great_a doctor_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o book_n of_o controversy_n write_v by_o bellarmine_n suares_n azorius_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o confute_v their_o own_o writer_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v protestant_n and_o by_o those_o 27_o point_n which_o d._n field_n mention_n in_o his_o appendixe_n to_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n for_o have_v they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n all_o man_n will_v have_v hold_v they_o uniform_o entire_o and_o constant_o as_o they_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o other_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o man_n yield_v outward_a obedience_n to_o the_o church-ceremony_n without_o scandal_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v suffer_v to_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n in_o hold_v the_o right_a faith_n iii_o our_o forefather_n hold_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n his_o merit_n only_o and_o so_o be_v teach_v ordinary_o in_o their_o book_n of_o visitation_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o sick_a justification_n sick_a as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n and_o they_o err_v only_o in_o point_n inferior_a of_o less_o moment_n and_o danger_n which_o deface_v indeed_o and_o blemish_v but_o do_v not_o nullify_v or_o take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n disease_n in_o the_o heart_n brain_n liver_n and_o vital_a part_n be_v dangerous_a and_o deadly_a but_o wound_n or_o blemish_n in_o the_o fleshly_a sensual_a or_o organical_a part_n only_o as_o the_o hand_n foot_n ear_n eye_n etc._n etc._n do_v only_o impair_v the_o beauty_n and_o action_n but_o endanger_v not_o the_o life_n nor_o cut_v of_o hope_n of_o recovery_n ult._n greg._n nissen_n de_fw-fr opific._a hom_n cap._n ult._n it_o be_v saint_n gregory_n nissen_v simile_n so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n while_o he_o have_v life_n though_o he_o be_v sore_o disease_v as_o naaman_n be_v in_o his_o leprosy_n four_o they_o mislike_v and_o deride_v as_o chawcer_n ploughman_n many_o of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o idle_a thing_n as_o holy_a water_n pardon_n relic_n etc._n etc._n and_o deplore_v the_o great_a corruption_n and_o abuse_n and_o cry_v for_o reformation_n most_o ready_o receive_v it_o when_o it_o come_v v._o in_o what_o they_o err_v they_o err_v ignorant_o donat._n aug_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la ad_fw-la honorat_fw-la idem_n epist_n 162._o ad_fw-la donat._n with_o mind_n ready_a to_o be_v reform_v upon_o better_a information_n saint_n augustine_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o heretic_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v heretic_n and_o he_o say_v they_o that_o defend_v a_o opinion_n false_a and_o perverse_a without_o pertinacious_a animosity_n especial_o which_o not_o the_o boldness_n of_o their_o own_o presumption_n have_v beget_v but_o which_o from_o their_o seduce_a and_o erroneous_a parent_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o themselves_o do_v seek_v the_o truth_n with_o care_n and_o diligence_n ready_a to_o amend_v their_o error_n when_o they_o find_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o heretic_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o father_n under_o the_o papacy_n vi_o if_o any_o do_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a as_o long_a as_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o foundation_n direct_o 3._o see_v of_o this_o more_o chap._n 4._o sect_n 3._o for_o that_o be_v plain_a infidelity_n or_o apostasy_n and_o quite_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v it_o only_o upon_o mere_a ignorance_n with_o a_o mind_n ready_a to_o reform_v their_o error_n upon_o better_a instruction_n those_o be_v still_o the_o account_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o corinthian_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15.10_o and_o of_o the_o galatian_n err_v dangerous_o about_o justification_n gal._n 3.3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 5.4_o who_o yet_o saint_n paul_n call_v church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o gal._n 1.2_o and_o doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o write_v unto_o they_o except_o he_o have_v so_o think_v they_o and_o have_v hope_n to_o find_v they_o tractable_a and_o recoverable_a 3._o §._o 3._o antiquus_fw-la sir_n i_o hearty_o thank_v you_o i_o need_v hear_v no_o more_o nor_o trouble_v you_o any_o long_o since_o you_o allow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n wherein_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v and_o you_o allege_v great_a doctor_n of_o your_o own_o side_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o i_o be_o satisfy_v i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o cleave_v to_o your_o church_n which_o all_o our_o catholic_n condemn_v for_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a and_o to_o leave_v the_o roman_a which_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n wherein_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v justify_v on_o all_o hand_n by_o friend_n and_o enemy_n to_o be_v safe_a you_o be_v condemn_v of_o all_o but_o yourselves_o i_o will_v take_v my_o leave_n etc._n see_v this_o more_o at_o large_a in_o d._n field_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a and_o b._n carlton_n jurisdiction_n &_o consensus_fw-la etc._n etc._n antiquissimus_fw-la stay_v good_a sir_n and_o draw_v no_o more_o out_o of_o my_o word_n than_o they_o yield_v you_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v till_o luther_n time_n and_o you_o conclude_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o deceive_v not_o yourself_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o betwixt_o the_o time_n then_o and_o now_o and_o betwixt_o that_o church_n then_o and_o now_o in_o those_o time_n the_o error_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v of_o mere_a ignorance_n what_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v evil_a they_o mislike_v they_o desire_v knowledge_n they_o wish_v many_o thing_n reform_v and_o glad_o embrace_v reformation_n when_o they_o find_v it_o come_v but_o now_o it_o be_v all_o otherwise_o now_o man_n be_v admonish_v of_o their_o error_n offer_n be_v make_v they_o to_o be_v better_o instruct_v and_o yet_o either_o they_o dote_v on_o their_o own_o old_a opinion_n unwilling_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o reveal_v truth_n or_o after_o sufficient_a knowledge_n and_o conviction_n for_o some_o worldly_a respect_n they_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o their_o old_a error_n and_o which_o be_v far_o worse_o they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n saint_n cyprian_n say_v if_o any_o of_o our_o predecessor_n 13._o cypr._n ep_v 63._o §._o 13._o either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n

have_v not_o observe_v and_o hold_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o example_n by_o the_o lord_n indulgence_n pardon_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o his_o simplicity_n but_o to_o we_o that_o be_v now_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v of_o the_o lord_n pardon_n can_v be_v grant_v the_o ignorance_n therefore_o wherein_o our_o father_n be_v breed_v and_o train_v free_v they_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o understand_v and_o know_v 39_o b._n usher_n serm_n at_o wans●ed_a pag._n 39_o may_v have_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o soul_n health_n they_o know_v not_o these_o depth_n of_o satan_n they_o can_v not_o dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o such_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o happy_a ignorance_n unto_o they_o but_o this_o ignorance_n be_v now_o take_v from_o you_o 2.24_o revel_v 2.24_o and_o a_o more_o happy_a knowledge_n offer_v you_o happy_a if_o you_o have_v grace_n to_o receive_v it_o if_o not_o then_o remember_v that_o 3.19_o john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n and_o 15.22_o john_n 15.22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v our_o saviour_n they_o have_v not_o have_v any_o sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o no_o cloak_n or_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v therefore_o great_a difference_n of_o the_o former_a time_n and_o these_o then_o mean_v of_o better_a knowledge_n be_v deny_v to_o our_o father_n now_o it_o be_v afford_v to_o you_o that_o give_v some_o excuse_n to_o they_o this_o take_v all_o excuse_n from_o you_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o night_n though_o they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v foil_n and_o soil_n themselves_o yea_o hurt_v their_o body_n and_o tear_v their_o clothes_n by_o rush_v upon_o bush_n or_o into_o bog_n yet_o be_v ordinary_o pitt●ed_v and_o pardon_v yea_o and_o commend_v for_o their_o desire_n and_o pain_n to_o find_v home_o but_o so_o be_v not_o they_o that_o rush_n into_o the_o same_o evil_n in_o the_o fair_a daylight_n god_n pity_v the_o blind_a that_o will_v fain_o see_v and_o can_v but_o will_v he_o pity_v they_o that_o may_v see_v and_o will_v not_o that_o harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o affect_a wilful_a blindness_n he_o deliver_v ionas_n from_o drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n 41._o usher_n ibid._n pag._n 41._o will_v you_o plunge_v yourselves_o therefore_o to_o see_v if_o god_n will_v deliver_v you_o because_o we_o grant_v that_o some_o may_v escape_v death_n in_o city_n and_o street_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n will_v you_o therefore_o choose_v to_o take_v up_o your_o lodging_n in_o a_o pest-house_n if_o you_o do_v we_o may_v well_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o but_o you_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o you_o dangerous_o tempt_v the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n and_o damnation_n 2_o thess_n 2.10.11.12_o you_o see_v therefore_o a_o manifest_a difference_n of_o the_o time_n the_o time_n of_o darkness_n before_o and_o the_o time_n of_o light_n now_o 4._o §._o 4._o mark_v now_o also_o another_o difference_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o time_n and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o those_o time_n the_o error_n that_o be_v append._n d._n field_n church_n book_n 3._o chap._n 6._o &_o cap._n 47._o &_o append._n be_v the_o error_n of_o some_o man_n only_o in_o that_o church_n now_o they_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o those_o time_n man_n may_v be_v of_o that_o church_n and_o not_o of_o that_o faction_n now_o that_o church_n and_o faction_n be_v all_o one_o carlton_n b._n carlton_n the_o faction_n have_v so_o prevail_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o error_n which_o some_o hold_v before_o now_o all_o of_o that_o church_n must_v hold_v before_o they_o be_v hold_v with_o much_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n they_o be_v not_o determine_v man_n may_v assent_v or_o dissent_v and_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o opinion_n now_o they_o be_v all_o make_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la the_o absolute_a determination_n of_o that_o church_n and_o impose_v upon_o all_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n or_o curse_n annex_v that_o council_n be_v whole_o rule_v by_o the_o mere_a faction_n of_o the_o papacy_n have_v quite_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n take_v away_o all_o liberty_n that_o former_a age_n enjoy_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o make_v many_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o therefore_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n noe._n d._n hall_n columba_n noe._n man_n may_v do_v well_o in_o that_o church_n when_o meat_n be_v set_v before_o they_o they_o may_v pick_v out_o the_o worst_a and_o eat_v the_o best_a pick_v out_o the_o unwholesome_a and_o feed_v on_o the_o wholesome_a pick_v the_o worm_n out_o of_o the_o apple_n pare_v away_o the_o corrupt_a and_o eat_v the_o sound_n take_v the_o spider_n out_o of_o the_o bowl_n of_o wine_n before_o they_o drink_v it_o but_o now_o where_o they_o be_v curse_v if_o they_o eat_v not_o all_o and_o compel_v to_o drink_v down_o all_o they_o that_o love_v their_o life_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o society_n to_o answer_v your_o question_n therefore_o direct_o where_o be_v the_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n time_n that_o be_v where_o be_v any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o protestant_n now_o teach_v 2._o sect._n 2._o subsect_n 2._o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o apparent_a enough_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n and_o in_o the_o open_a separatist_n waldenses_n 3._o section_n 3._o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o romish_a corruption_n in_o these_o western_a part_n 4._o section_n 4._o but_o it_o be_v also_o within_o the_o community_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n itself_o even_o there_o as_o in_o a_o large_a field_n grow_v much_o good_a corn_n among_o tare_n and_o weed_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o there_o as_o in_o a_o great_a barn_n heap_v or_o garner_n be_v preserve_v much_o pure_a grain_n mix_v with_o store_n of_o chaff_n and_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o conference_n there_o be_v no_o other_o d_o fference_n betwixt_o the_o reform_a and_o the_o romish_a church_n then_o betwixt_o a_o field_n well_o weed_v 6._o §._o 5._o d._n field_n church_n book_n 3._o cap._n 6._o and_o the_o same_o field_n former_o overgrow_v with_o weed_n or_o betwixt_o heap_n of_o corn_n now_o well_o winnow_v and_o the_o same_o a_o heap_n late_o mix_v with_o chaff_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a thing_n to_o say_v 48._o b._n usher_n ser_n ibid._n pag._n 48._o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o field_n or_o the_o same_o corn_n now_o after_o the_o weed_n and_o fan_v as_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a it_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v or_o in_o the_o same_o place_n after_o it_o be_v sweep_v and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o filth_n and_o dust_n or_o to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n after_o their_o reformation_n occasion_v by_o saint_n paul_n writing_n be_v new_a church_n and_o not_o the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o because_o that_o in_o they_o before_o the_o resurrection_n be_v deny_v circumcision_n practise_v discipline_n neglect_v &_o christ_n apostle_n contemn_v which_o thing_n now_o be_v not_o find_v in_o they_o or_o to_o say_v naaman_n be_v not_o still_o the_o same_o person_n because_o before_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o now_o be_v cleanse_v as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o nothing_o be_v alter_v that_o do_v constitute_v the_o church_n or_o be_v of_o the_o true_a essence_n or_o be_v of_o it_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v only_o the_o leprosy_n and_o other_o corruption_n be_v cleanse_v away_o and_o the_o health_n beauty_n and_o better_a habit_n restore_v that_o it_o may_v more_o comfortable_o breed_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n to_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o long-wished_a alteration_n that_o we_o have_v make_v and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o have_v not_o make_v a_o unworthy_a altration_n from_o a_o corrupt_a church_n to_o a_o far_o worse_a and_o either_o altogether_o or_o very_o near_o none_o at_o all_o by_o continue_v increase_a establish_v the_o corruption_n you_o find_v make_v they_o now_o de_n fide_fw-la point_n of_o faith_n compel_v all_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o persecute_v even_o to_o extirpation_n as_o far_o as_o by_o power_n and_o policy_n you_o can_v the_o gainsayer_n of_o they_o initio_fw-la see_v before_o sect_n 4._o §._o 4_o initio_fw-la if_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v new_a you_o be_v new_a the_o

marriage_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n still_o observe_v 10_o council_n laodice_n cap._n 25._o bellar._n de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o §._o alterum_fw-la imp_v &_o §._o ratio_fw-la huius_fw-la council_n trident._n session_n 24._o ca._n 10_o 1_o from_o advent_a to_o the_o epiphany_n 2_o from_o septuagesima_fw-la until_o a_o week_n after_o easter_n 3_o from_o the_o day_n of_o rogation_n until_o a_o week_n after_o whitsuntide_n but_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n have_v only_o continue_v the_o first_o entire_a cut_v the_o second_v short_a by_o 16_o day_n begin_v with_o lent_n and_o end_v a_o week_n after_o easter_n and_o the_o three_o it_o have_v quite_o cut_v off_o 3._o council_n trident._n sess_v 24._o canon_n 3._o 2_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v marriage_n both_o enlarge_v and_o abridge_v for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v this_o canon_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o degree_n only_o express_v in_o leviticus_fw-la of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n do_v hinder_v the_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n and_o dissolve_v it_o be_v contract_v and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o dispense_v in_o some_o of_o they_o or_o constitute_v that_o more_o degree_n may_v hinder_v and_o dissolve_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n here_o be_v a_o change_n of_o god_n law_n lose_v where_o god_n have_v bind_v bind_v where_o god_n have_v loose_v and_o they_o accurse_v that_o grant_v not_o this_o power_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n initio_fw-la bellarmine_n de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 29._o initio_fw-la and_o here_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o church_n custom_n also_o for_o bellarmine_n add_v recte_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conjugia_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la olim_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la septimum_fw-la postea_fw-la vero_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la quartium_fw-la gradum_fw-la consanguinitatis_fw-la &_o affinitatis_fw-la the_o catholic_a church_n in_o former_a time_n right_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o the_o seven_o degree_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n 3._o council_n trid._n sess_v 21._o cap._n 3._o &_o canon_n 1_o 2_o 3._o 3_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v bold_a even_o to_o change_v christ_n own_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n and_o accurse_v they_o that_o hold_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o laity_n although_o the_o whole_a church_n use_v it_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o yet_o they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n that_o so_o long_o use_v it_o in_o their_o opinion_n therefore_o the_o abrogate_a or_o change_v of_o tradition_n or_o ceremony_n howsoever_o they_o declaim_v against_o protestant_n for_o such_o matter_n cut_v not_o man_n off_o from_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n that_o use_v they_o antiquus_fw-la indeed_o ceremony_n be_v invention_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o alterable_a by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o time_n place_n and_o occasion_n require_v and_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v new_a ceremony_n also_o as_o bellarmine_n teach_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la effectu_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la cap_n 31_o §_o tertia_fw-la propositio_fw-la etc._n etc._n antiquissimus_fw-la i_o let_v pass_v much_o superstitious_a and_o sacrilegious_a doctrine_n which_o bellarmine_n there_o utter_v attribute_v almost_o as_o much_o to_o ceremony_n invent_v by_o man_n as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o i_o accept_v what_o be_v grant_v that_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n they_o be_v alterable_a by_o man_n and_o not_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n the_o use_v or_o disuse_v of_o they_o make_v no_o alteration_n or_o difference_n in_o religion_n saint_n augustine_n discourse_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n in_o several_a church_n and_o country_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o his_o mother_n monica_n 118._o aug._n epist_n 118._o who_o come_v to_o milan_n and_o find_v that_o they_o fast_v not_o upon_o saturdaye_n as_o in_o her_o country_n they_o do_v be_v much_o disquiet_v in_o her_o mind_n as_o at_o diversity_n of_o religion_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o she_o be_v resolve_v by_o saint_n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n that_o such_o thing_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o religion_n when_o i_o come_v to_o rome_n say_v he_o i_o fast_o on_o the_o saturday_n when_o i_o be_o at_o milan_n i_o fast_v not_o so_o you_o to_o what_o church_n soever_o you_o come_v ejus_fw-la morem_fw-la serua_fw-mi si_fw-la cviquam_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la scandalo_fw-la nec_fw-la quenquam_fw-la tibi_fw-la observe_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v offensive_a to_o other_o nor_o other_o to_o you_o here_o observe_v rome_n and_o milan_n two_o great_a city_n in_o one_o country_n both_o in_o italy_n yet_o have_v several_a custom_n and_o ceremony_n which_o to_o some_o weak_a conscience_n through_o ignorance_n may_v be_v offensive_a yet_o be_v they_o all_o of_o one_o religion_n in_o substance_n and_o for_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n at_o that_o time_n milan_n be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o obey_v rome_n than_o rome_n to_o obey_v milan_n §._o 5._o 4._o as_o your_o rhemist_n insinuate_v annot._n upon_o rom._n 11._o ver_fw-la 4._o but_o now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n though_o never_o so_o small_a nay_o in_o all_o tradition_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n late_o before_o luther_n day_n you_o count_v he_o not_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n one_o of_o your_o idle_a pamphleteer_n idle_a for_o the_o matter_n he_o bring_v but_o too_o to_o busy_a in_o lie_v and_o rail_v one_o w._n g._n ashamed_a belike_o to_o add_v his_o full_a name_n professor_n in_o divinity_n write_v a_o book_n point_n and_o repoint_v it_o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la 1619._o entitle_v a_o discovery_n of_o shift_n etc._n etc._n his_o principal_a matter_n be_v to_o show_v that_o before_o luther_n time_n no_o man_n be_v ever_o of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n his_o reason_n because_o all_o man_n hold_v one_o point_n or_o other_o at_o least_o tradition_n rite_n or_o ceremony_n different_a from_o the_o protestant_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o show_v by_o run_v through_o a_o great_a number_n of_o instance_n not_o consider_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o never_o any_o man_n until_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n be_v of_o the_o papist_n religion_n for_o he_o ask_v thus_o first_o be_v dionysius_n areopagita_n a_o protestant_n and_o answer_v no_o for_o he_o maintain_v tradition_n speak_v of_o altar_n place_n sanctify_v rasure_v of_o priest_n burn_v of_o incense_n at_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n answer_n to_o omit_v that_o many_o doubt_n and_o some_o censure_n the_o book_n impute_v to_o he_o to_o be_v counterfeit_n as_o casetan_n valla_n erasmus_n possevin_n and_o bellarmine_n see_v censura_fw-la librorum_fw-la roberti_n coc._n pag._n i_o ask_v again_o be_v dionysius_n areopagita_n a_o papist_n no_o for_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o condemn_v private_a mass_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o and_o transubstantiation_n see_v c●talogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la lib._n 1._o second_o be_v papias_n scholar_n to_o saint_n john_n evangelist_n a_o protestant_a no_o say_v w._n g._n for_o he_o defend_v tradition_n and_o peter_n primacy_n and_o romish_a episcopality_n how_o then_o be_v he_o a_o papist_n no_o say_v we_o for_o he_o teach_v such_o tradition_n as_o papist_n condemn_v as_o namely_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chibiast_n or_o millenaries_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n baronius_n anno_fw-la 118._o n._n 5._o etc._n etc._n &_o n._n 2._o three_o be_v ignatius_n a_o protestant_n no_o for_o he_o approve_a tradition_n limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la merit_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n not_o so_o but_o be_v he_o than_o a_o papist_n no_o for_o protestant_n cite_v he_o against_o transubstantiation_n and_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n private_a mass_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la lib._n 2._o &_o appendice_fw-la pag_n 2087._o bellarmine_n reject_v the_o greek_a copy_n of_o his_o work_n be_v against_o the_o papist_n four_o be_v tertullian_n a_o protestant_n no_o for_o he_o hold_v the_o montanist_n heresy_n be_v he_o a_o papist_n then_o no_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o he_o write_v sharp_o against_o the_o pope_n bud_a supremacy_n and_o against_o transubstantiation_n and_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o confute_v heretic_n see_v catal._n test_n lib._n 3._o five_o be_v saint_n cyprian_n a_o protestant_n no_o say_v he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n also_o be_v he_o than_o a_o papist_n no_o for_o papist_n condemn_v montanist_n as_o well_o as_o protestant_n also_o he_o equal_v all_o the_o apostle_n with_o

figura_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o he_o define_v sacrament_n to_o be_v significantia_fw-la be_v contra_fw-la maximinum_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la signa_fw-la aliud_fw-la existentia_fw-la aliud_fw-la significantia_fw-la sign_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o signify_v another_o and_o of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o say_v vobis_fw-la say_v in_o psal_n 98._o non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la &_o bibituri_fw-la illum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la fusuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o crucisigent_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la commendavi_fw-la vobis_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v nor_o drink_v this_o blood_n which_o they_o will_v shed_v which_o crucify_v i_o i_o commend_v a_o certain_a sacrament_n thereof_o unto_o you_o and_o he_o often_o beat_v upon_o this_o that_o though_o wicked_a man_n do_v eat_v the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o none_o but_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n do_v eat_v rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n apostoli_fw-la christ_n serm._n 11._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la and_o manducabant_fw-la illi_fw-la panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la judas_n panem_fw-la domini_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la illi_fw-la vitam_fw-la ille_fw-la paenam_fw-la passim_fw-la paenam_fw-la tract_n 59_o in_o johannem_fw-la see_v also_o tract_n in_o joan._n 11._o &_o 13._o &_o 26._o &_o de_n civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 25._o de_fw-fr doctp_n christiana_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la &_o epist_n 57_o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la cap._n 12._o contra_fw-la faustum_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 21._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la he_o hold_v two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_a 9_o only_a epistola_fw-la 118._o &_o libro_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n cap._n 9_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n calvin_n 28._o calvin_n calvin_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o §_o 28._o peter_n martyr_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n count_v saint_n augustine_n whole_o they_o as_o do_v berengarius_fw-la before_o they_o by_o bellarmine_n confession_n initio_fw-la confession_n bellar._n de_fw-fr euchar._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o initio_fw-la saint_n augustine_n condemn_v image-worship_n follow_v not_o say_v he_o it_o he_o de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 34._o &_o de_n civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 27._o see_v vines_n comment_n upon_o it_o the_o company_n of_o ignorant_a man_n who_o in_o true_a religion_n be_v superstitious_a worshipper_n of_o sepulcher_n and_o picture_n which_o custom_n the_o church_n condemn_v and_o daily_o labour_v to_o correct_v and_o he_o say_v 13._o say_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la cap._n 7._o contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la cap._n 13._o it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n to_o place_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o church_n and_o that_o to_o worship_v the_o prototypon_n sampler_n or_o thing_n resemble_v by_o a_o image_n resemble_v it_o as_o the_o heathen_a excuse_v their_o idolatry_n be_v a_o absurd_a servile_a and_o carnal_a thing_n 49._o thing_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christiana_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7_o 8_o 9_o see_v in_o psal_n 113_o &_o epist_n 49._o and_o he_o write_v against_o pilgrimage_n for_o religion_n serm._n 3_o de_fw-fr martyribus_fw-la of_o purgatory_n a_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o be_v imagine_v in_o his_o day_n in_o some_o place_n 26._o place_n encherid_n cap._n 69._o &_o de_fw-la octo_fw-la quaest_n dulci●ij_fw-la qu._n 1._o de_fw-fr side_n o●er_n cap._n 16._o de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l●b_n 21._o cap._n 26._o he_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n or_o no_o but_o in_o many_o place_n he_o give_v sound_a reason_n to_o overthrow_v it_o the_o catholic_a faith_n say_v he_o 5._o he_o contra_fw-la pelag._n hypogn_n lib._n 5._o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n believe_v the_o first_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o second_o hell_n a_o three_o we_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o yea_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o tempt_v not_o de_fw-fr pecc_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o &_o lib._n 24._o de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 15._o &_o serm_n 232._o the_o tempt_v there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n 18._o christ_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la serm_fw-la 18._o there_o be_v two_o habitation_n after_o death_n una_fw-la in_fw-la igne_fw-la aeterno_fw-la altera_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la aeterno_fw-la and_o 5._o and_o homil._n 5._o when_o we_o be_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n no_o satisfaction_n remain_v and_o 80._o and_o epist_n 80._o wherein_o every_o man_n be_v own_o last_o day_n find_v he_o therein_o the_o world_n last_o day_n will_v hold_v he_o for_o such_o as_o in_o this_o day_n every_o one_o die_v such_o in_o that_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v again_o 54._o again_o epist_n 54._o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n then_o in_o this_o life_n to_o correct_v our_o manner_n for_o after_o this_o life_n every_o one_o shall_v have_v that_o which_o in_o this_o life_n he_o seek_v to_o himself_o for_o 37._o for_o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n serm_n 37._o christus_fw-la suscipiendo_fw-la paenam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la suscipiendo_fw-la culpam_fw-la &_o culpam_fw-la delevet_fw-la &_o panam_fw-la christ_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o punishment_n and_o not_o take_v our_o sin_n have_v put_v away_o both_o our_o sin_n &_o punishment_n he_o that_o hold_v these_o thing_n can_v hold_v purgatory_n in_o brief_a therefore_o in_o all_o these_o former_a point_n and_o furthermore_o against_o freewill_n and_o for_o god_n grace_n against_o man_n merit_n and_o justification_n by_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o for_o justification_n by_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n only_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n for_o prayer_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o by_o the_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v and_o other_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a point_n of_o theology_n saint_n augustine_n be_v no_o papist_n but_o whole_o and_o entire_o of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n §._o .7_o antiquus_fw-la how_o can_v this_o possible_o be_v so_o when_o you_o see_v our_o catholic_n do_v continual_o cite_v saint_n augustine_n chrysostome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o against_o you_o antiquissimus_fw-la they_o may_v first_o cite_v book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o father_n never_o write_v second_o they_o may_v corrupt_v the_o father_n put_v in_o or_o out_o word_n or_o phrase_n to_o alter_v their_o sense_n and_o speak_v contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n three_o they_o may_v by_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n wrest_v the_o sentence_n which_o they_o find_v in_o they_o to_o mean_v otherwise_o then_o they_o intend_v and_o fourthly_a they_o may_v alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o then_o allege_v the_o father_n against_o their_o own_o fancy_n not_o against_o our_o doctrine_n and_o by_o these_o mean_v they_o may_v cite_v and_o multiply_v the_o father_n name_n in_o show_n against_o we_o but_o in_o truth_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o thus_o they_o do_v first_o they_o allege_v many_o book_n and_o writing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o those_o holy_a learned_a father_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v for_o example_n our_o bishop_n jewel_n propound_v 27_o article_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v at_o this_o day_n for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o one_o of_o which_o if_o any_o man_n live_v can_v show_v he_o any_o sufficient_a sentence_n of_o any_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n father_n or_o general_a council_n etc._n etc._n within_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o will_v yield_v and_o subscribe_v ad_fw-la see_v casaubon_n prolegom_n §._o spectare_fw-la ad_fw-la master_n harding_n undertake_v to_o answer_v allege_v for_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o father_n the_o constituion_n apostolical_a of_o clemens_n abdias_n dionysius_n areopagita_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o ancient_a pope_n amphilochius_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v all_o censure_v by_o their_o own_o learned_a man_n for_o counterfeit_a writing_n unjust_o attribute_v to_o the_o reverend_a author_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v observe_v they_o well_o clement_n apostolic_a constitution_n be_v cite_v also_o by_o the_o rhemist_n 4.1_o rhemist_n rheims_n test_n annot_v in_o luc._n 4.1_o to_o prove_v lend_v fast_o to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o bellarmine_n 12._o bellarmine_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la c._n 12._o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n also_o thing_n also_o see_v bellarmine_n several_a treatise_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o vow_n of_o continency_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o holy_a water_n for_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o mix_v wine_n and_o water_n

and_o primacy_n he_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o use_v they_o be_v so_o pregnant_a for_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o same_o edition_n of_o manutius_n ult._n bedel_n ibid._n see_v d._n field_n 5._o cap._n 42._o fol._n ult._n the_o epistle_n of_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n beginning_n accepimus_fw-la per_fw-la rogatianum_fw-la be_v quite_o leave_v out_o although_o saint_n cyprian_n think_v it_o worthy_a his_o translation_n and_o publication_n and_o good_a cause_n why_o for_o that_o bishop_n tart_o vilifi_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o place_n &_o person_n far_o beneath_o that_o height_n which_o they_o now_o assume_v firmilianns_n reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o stephanus_n that_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o succession_n of_o peter_n be_v stir_v up_o contention_n and_o discord_n in_o all_o other_o church_n and_o bid_v he_o not_o deceive_v himself_o he_o be_v become_v aschismaticke_n by_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n for_o while_o he_o think_v he_o can_v separate_v all_o from_o his_o communion_n he_o have_v separate_v himself_o only_o from_o all_o he_o tax_v he_o for_o call_v cyprian_a a_o false_a christ_n a_o false_a apostle_n and_o a_o deceitful_a workman_n which_o be_v privy_a to_o himself_o that_o these_o be_v his_o own_o due_a prevent_o he_o object_v to_o another_o this_o epistle_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o new_a print_n and_o thus_o grave_a author_n be_v shameful_o curtal_v and_o corrupt_v when_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n their_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o &_o contrary_o word_n and_o sentence_n be_v foist_v into_o their_o work_n to_o make_v they_o seem_v to_o speak_v for_o he_o when_o they_o never_o mean_v it_o franc._n junius_n report_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o year_n 1559._o to_o a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o he_o 1586_o junius_n in_o praesatione_fw-la ante_fw-la indicem_fw-la expurgatorium_fw-la belgicum_n à_fw-la se_fw-la editum_fw-la 1586_o name_v lewes_n savarius_n corrector_n of_o a_o print_n at_o leydon_n find_v he_o overlook_v saint_n ambrose_n work_v which_o frellonius_n be_v print_v whereof_o when_o junius_n commend_v the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o edition_n the_o corrector_n tell_v he_o secret_o it_o be_v of_o all_o edition_n the_o worst_a and_o draw_v out_o many_o sheet_n of_o now-waste-paper_n from_o under_o the_o table_n tell_v he_o they_o have_v print_v those_o sheet_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a authentic_a copy_n but_o two_o franciscan_n have_v by_o their_o authority_n cancel_v and_o reject_v they_o and_o cause_v other_o to_o be_v print_v and_o put_v in_o their_o room_n differ_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o their_o own_o book_n to_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o the_o printer_n and_o wonder_v of_o the_o corrector_n 10._o gretzer_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la prohib_fw-la libros_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o the_o jesuite_n gretzerus_n defend_v these_o do_n and_o write_v of_o the_o purge_n or_o alter_v of_o old_a bertram_n he_o say_v the_o index_n have_v do_v he_o no_o injury_n when_o it_o have_v do_v he_o that_o favour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n they_o and_o some_o other_o though_o very_o ancient_a gratian_n quite_o cut_v off_o and_o the_o church_n have_v this_o authority_n say_v he_o to_o proscribe_v whole_a book_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o great_a or_o small_a thus_o gretzerus_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v better_a to_o proscribe_v or_o cut_v they_o off_o as_o no_o witness_n then_o to_o corrupt_v and_o make_v they_o false_a witness_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o think_v not_o or_o what_o be_v not_o true_a but_o for_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o proscribe_v or_o corrupt_v all_o the_o witness_n that_o speak_v against_o she_o be_v untollerable_a 17_o see_v more_o in_o d._n morton_n apologia_fw-la catholica_fw-la part_n 2._o lib._n 2._o c._n 17_o in_o the_o former_a point_n of_o counterfeit_n the_o child_n beget_v the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n of_o corruption_n the_o child_n will_v teach_v the_o father_n to_o speak_v and_o alter_v their_o testimony_n and_o testament_n at_o their_o pleasure_n §._o 9_o 12._o index_n expurg_n belg._n fol._n 4._o &_o per_fw-la junium_fw-la edit_fw-la pag._n 12._o 3_o by_o devise_a gloss_n and_o witty_a but_o wrong_n interpretation_n they_o wrest_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n to_o mean_v otherwise_o then_o the_o father_n intend_v this_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o university_n of_o douai_n speak_v of_o bertram_n book_n the_o title_n ut_fw-la libre_fw-la bertrami_n presbyteri_fw-la de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sing_v domini_fw-la tolerari_fw-la emendatus_fw-la queat_fw-la judicium_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la duacensis_fw-la censoribus_fw-la probatum_fw-la then_o their_o judgement_n follow_v with_o some_o reason_n why_o they_o rather_o mend_v the_o book_n then_o forbid_v it_o lest_o the_o forbid_a shall_v make_v man_n more_o desirous_o seek_v it_o and_o greedy_o read_v it_o and_o condemn_v the_o church_n for_o abrogate_a all_o antiquity_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o will_v use_v it_o as_o they_o do_v other_o ancient_a catholic_a book_n which_o they_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n cum●_n in_o catholicis_fw-la veteribus_fw-la alijs_fw-la pl●●●os_fw-la feramus_fw-la errores_fw-la &_o extenuemus_fw-la excusemus_fw-la excog●●●●omento_fw-la persaepe_fw-la negemus_fw-la &_o commodum_fw-la ijs_fw-la seasum_fw-la ●ffingamus_fw-la dum_fw-la opponuntur_fw-la in_o disputationibus_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o confactionibus_fw-la cum_fw-la adversarijs_fw-la non_fw-la videmus_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la candem_fw-la aequitatem_fw-la &_o diligentem_fw-la recognitionem_fw-la mereatur_fw-la bertramus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v see_v in_o other_o ancient_a catholic_a writer_n we_o bear_v with_o many_o error_n and_o we_o extenuate_v excuse_n and_o oftentimes_o by_o witty_a exposition_n deny_v and_o d●uise_v a_o commodious_a sense_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o disputation_n and_o conflict_n with_o our_o adversary_n we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o bertram_n may_v not_o deserve_v the_o same_o equity_n and_o diligent_a recognition_n in_o this_o passage_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n 1_o they_o acknowledge_v many_o error_n to_o be_v in_o ancient_a writer_n who_o yet_o they_o account_v catholic_n and_o of_o their_o own_o church_n or_o religion_n otherwise_o they_o must_v have_v a_o small_a and_o the_o protestant_n a_o large_a church_n 2_o that_o those_o opinion_n though_o many_o which_o they_o call_v error_n make_v for_o their_o adversary_n the_o protestant_n and_o be_v against_o rome_n present_a doctrine_n and_o so_o object_v by_o the_o protestant_n 3_o how_o they_o avoid_v they_o even_o by_o apply_v their_o art_n wit_n and_o learning_n god_n talent_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n corrupt_v the_o witness_n thereof_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o gull_v the_o learned_a make_v all_o believe_v that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o they_o but_o full_o for_o they_o by_o pervert_v their_o allegation_n to_o speak_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o author_n meaning_n o_o wit_n and_o learning_n wicked_o bestow_v conscience_n sear_a poor_a people_n miserable_o delude_v and_o note_v further_o 4_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o practice_n approbatum_fw-la judicium_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la duacensis_fw-la censoribus_fw-la approbatum_fw-la confess_v profess_v by_o a_o whole_a university_n at_o once_o and_o deliver_v for_o their_o deliberate_a judgement_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a censor_n appoint_v to_o that_o great_a office_n by_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o though_o this_o practice_n be_v a_o long_a time_n close_o carry_v in_o darkness_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v defend_v in_o the_o open_a light_n by_o gretzer_n the_o jesuite_n §._o 10._o 4_o the_o roman_a doctor_n may_v bring_v in_o whole_a army_n of_o witness_n on_o their_o side_n when_o they_o change_v the_o question_n and_o prove_v what_o no_o body_n deny_v 109._o deny_v bedel_n letter_n to_o wadworth_n pag._n 109._o as_o when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o monarchy_n over_o all_o christian_n a_o uncontrollable_a jurisdiction_n a_o infallible_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n 36._o etc._n bellar._n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o &_o 16_o answer_v by_o d._n field_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 35_o 36._o bellarmine_n allege_v a_o number_n of_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a to_o prove_v only_o that_o saint_n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o honour_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_n and_o which_o be_v the_o question_n so_o to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n toto_fw-la supper_n bellar_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n l●b_n 2._o toto_fw-la bellarmine_n spend_v the_o whole_a book_n in_o cite_v the_o father_n of_o several_a age_n to_o what_o purpose_n when_o the_o

neck_n shall_v we_o therefore_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n inevitable_a against_o all_o these_o father_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v mispersuaded_n die_v in_o the_o error_n of_o freewill_n he_o add_v in_o the_o margin_n error_n convict_v and_o afterward_o maintain_v be_v more_o than_o error_n for_o though_o the_o opinion_n be_v still_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o man_n be_v not_o the_o same_o after_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v plain_o teach_v they_o this_o clear_v these_o father_n from_o heresy_n but_o not_o from_o error_n out_o of_o these_o premise_n you_o may_v conclude_v these_o consequent_n 1_o it_o be_v unjust_a for_o the_o romish_a doctor_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o father_n opinion_n when_o themselves_o refuse_v they_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o make_v the_o father_n tenet_n rule_v of_o our_o doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o father_n have_v in_o many_o thing_n err_v ergo_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 19_o §._o dices_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v who_o can_v deny_v that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n in_o great_a excellency_n and_o that_o they_o be_v spirivall_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o have_v slip_v in_o some_o thing_n non_fw-la leviter_fw-la not_o light_o 11._o rossensis_fw-la in_o responsione_n ad_fw-la prooemium_fw-la lutheri_fw-la veritate_fw-la septima_fw-la in_o fine_a fol._n 10._o &_o 11._o bishop_n fisher_n answer_v luther_n objection_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v sometime_o err_v say_v this_o do_v not_o i_o deny_v they_o have_v err_v sometime_o and_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o err_v that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o be_v but_o man_n 3_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a but_o unpossible_a to_o make_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o father_n who_o do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n agree_v among_o themselves_o when_o saint_n austen_n confute_v cyprian_a for_o rebaptisation_n irenaeus_n and_o tertul●ian_n differ_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n some_o father_n against_o freewill_n before_o grace_n some_o for_o it_o &c_n &c_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o agree_v with_o they_o all_o respuo_fw-la aug._n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la crescomium_fw-la gram_n cap._n 30._o ego_fw-la cypriani_fw-la autoritate_fw-la non_fw-la teneor_fw-la sed_fw-la ejus_fw-la dictum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripturae_fw-la autoritate_fw-la considero_fw-la quodque_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la congruit_fw-la cum_fw-la ejus_fw-la la●de_v recipto_o qd_n non_fw-la cum_fw-la cius_fw-la pace_fw-la respuo_fw-la 4_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o try_v the_o father_n doubtful_a tenet_n by_o some_o superior_a and_o undouted_a rule_n and_o that_o rule_v the_o father_n self_n say_v be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o infallible_a examine_v all_o doctrine_n by_o that_o rule_n hold_v what_o agree_v to_o that_o and_o refuse_v that_o which_o disagree_v thus_o do_v saint_n augustine_n by_o cyprian_n writing_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a say_v he_o but_o i_o weigh_v his_o say_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o agree_v to_o they_o with_o his_o due_a praise_n i_o receive_v what_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o good_a leave_n i_o refuse_v and_o thus_o will_v augustine_n have_v man_n do_v with_o his_o writing_n corrigere_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib._n 3_o cap._n 1._o sane_n cum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la literis_fw-la meis_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la pium_fw-la lectorem_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la liberum_fw-la correctorem_fw-la desiderem_fw-la multo_fw-la maxim_n in_o he_o etc._n etc._n sicut_fw-la lectorem_fw-la meum_fw-la nolo_fw-la mihi_fw-la esse_fw-la deditum_fw-la ita_fw-la correctorem_fw-la nolo_fw-la sibi_fw-la jlle_fw-la i_o non_fw-la amet_fw-la amplius_fw-la quam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la iste_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la amet_fw-la amplius_fw-la quam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ve●tatem_fw-la sicut_fw-la illi_fw-la dico_fw-la noli_fw-la meis_fw-la literis_fw-la quasi_fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la inservire_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la no_n cred●bas_fw-la cum_fw-la inveneris_fw-la incunctanter_fw-la crede_fw-la in_o istis_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la certum_fw-la non_fw-la habebas_fw-la nisi_fw-la certum_fw-la intellexeris_fw-la noli_fw-la firmiter_fw-la retinere_fw-la ita_fw-la illi_fw-la dico_fw-la noli_fw-la meas_fw-la literas_fw-la ex_fw-la tua_fw-la opinion_n vel_fw-la contentione_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la divina_fw-la lectione_n vel_fw-la inconcussa_fw-la ratione_fw-la corrigere_fw-la in_o all_o my_o writing_n say_v he_o i_o desire_v not_o only_o a_o pious_a reader_n but_o a_o free_a corrector_n as_o a_o reader_n not_o whole_o yield_v to_o i_o so_o a_o corrector_n not_o yield_v to_o his_o own_o affection_n not_o love_v i_o more_o than_o the_o catholic_a faith_n nor_o love_v himself_o more_o than_o the_o catholic_a truth_n as_o i_o say_v to_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o my_o writing_n as_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o in_o those_o when_o thou_o find_v what_o thou_o believe_v not_o believe_v without_o delay_n in_o those_o what_o thou_o think_v not_o certain_a except_o thou_o understand_v to_o be_v certain_a do_v not_o firm_o hold_v so_o i_o say_v to_o he_o correct_v not_o my_o writing_n by_o thy_o own_o opinion_n or_o contention_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n §._o 2._o antiquus_fw-la you_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o clear_v you_o for_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n in_o some_o thing_n now_o clear_v your_o protestant_n if_o you_o can_v of_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o difference_n among_o themselves_o antiquissimus_fw-la this_o be_v your_o late_a second_o objection_n which_o you_o may_v partly_o answer_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o father_n for_o if_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n in_o some_o point_n hinder_v not_o their_o union_n in_o substance_n of_o the_o say_v and_o their_o be_v member_n of_o all_o the_o same_o church_n why_o shall_v the_o like_a or_o lesser_a difference_n now_o among_o the_o protestant_n hinder_v their_o union_n in_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o their_o be_v member_n all_o of_o the_o same_o church_n both_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o father_n you_o see_v difference_n among_o the_o father_n that_o touch_v not_o the_o foundation_n life_n and_o soul_n of_o christianity_n break_v not_o their_o unity_n still_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n and_o of_o one_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o necessary_a substance_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o we_o true_o say_v they_o be_v our_o predecessor_n and_o of_o the_o same_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v notwithstanding_o our_o difference_n and_o they_o in_o other_o lesser_a point_n your_o new-catholikes_a also_o challenge_v they_o to_o be_v they_o notwithstanding_o many_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o of_o this_o point_n more_o full_o hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v show_v you_o a_o number_n of_o great_a and_o many_o of_o they_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v endless_a difference_n among_o your_o own_o doctor_n and_o yet_o you_o account_v they_o all_o catholic_n and_o of_o one_o religion_n 11._o archb._n abbot_n against_o d._n hill_n reason_n 3._o §._o 11._o 1_o in_o peter_n lombard_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o schoolman_n call_v by_o that_o honourable_a name_n of_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o search_v and_o judicious_o deliver_v the_o sentence_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v see_v in_o they_o in_o he_o i_o say_v the_o divine_n of_o paris_n have_v note_v 26_o error_n in_o quibus_fw-la magister_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la wherein_o the_o scholar_n of_o rome_n must_v not_o hold_v with_o he_o these_o error_n be_v add_v to_o his_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n to_o warn_v the_o traveller_n through_o his_o book_n of_o his_o rock_n and_o sand_n 2_o those_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n alone_o may_v show_v the_o great_a and_o numberless_a variety_n of_o opinion_n which_o he_o recite_v in_o most_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o author_n of_o they_o catholic_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o thomas_n aquinas_n his_o sum_n rome_n see_v d._n hall_n the_o peace_n of_o rome_n 3_o the_o latter_a book_n of_o controversy_n write_v by_o the_o jesuite_n bellarmine_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n azorius_fw-la suarez_n and_o other_o their_o large_a writer_n do_v as_o ordinary_o confute_v man_n of_o their_o own_o side_n as_o they_o confute_v protestant_n yea_o oftentimes_o i_o find_v in_o suarez_n five_o column_n against_o their_o own_o doctor_n for_o one_o against_o we_o yet_o these_o confute_v doctor_n be_v still_o catholic_n with_o they_o ibid._n archb._n abbot_n ibid._n 4_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o dominican_n friar_n follow_v the_o thomist_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o franciscan_n hold_v the_o contrary_a 36._o council_n basil_n session_n 36._o

follow_v the_o scotist_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n ratify_v the_o franciscan_n doctrine_n for_o the_o unspottednesse_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o dominican_n except_v against_o that_o council_n as_o not_o lawful_o call_v the_o contention_n continue_v and_o grow_v so_o great_a that_o pope_n sixtus_n be_v fain_o to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n command_v by_o a_o solemn_a decree_n that_o the_o matter_n shall_v never_o be_v dispute_v afterward_o trent_n hist_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n either_o of_o the_o side_n contend_v with_o great_a earnestness_n to_o have_v it_o determine_v on_o their_o side_n but_o to_o avoid_v the_o endless_a offence_n of_o both_o side_n the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr precedent_n of_o the_o council_n tell_v they_o the_o council_n be_v call_v to_o end_v controversy_n with_o heretic_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o controversy_n of_o catholic_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v undecided_a late_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v write_v much_o hereof_o on_o the_o dominican_n side_n but_o yet_o without_o resolution_n and_o so_o they_o stand_v irreconciliable_o contentious_a 5_o cardinal_n caietan_n a_o deep_a learned_a divine_a ib._n arch._n abbot_n ib._n and_o much_o employ_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o luther_n write_v many_o book_n of_o several_a matter_n 6._o sixt._n senensis_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la sancta_fw-la libro_fw-la 4._o &_o 6._o against_o which_o ambrose_n catharinus_n archbishop_n of_o compsa_n write_v six_o sharp_a book_n of_o annotation_n and_o inuective_n as_o sixtus_n senensis_n record_v and_o reckon_v up_o the_o particular_a point_n leave_v to_o every_o man_n his_o free_a judgement_n thereof_o 6_o in_o the_o great_a piont_n of_o justification_n cardinal_n contarene_n agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o his_o book_n print_v anno_fw-la 1541._o some_o few_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 7_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la also_o teach_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n in_o a_o book_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1549._o which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o paulus_n than_o pope_n complain_v of_o the_o schoole-divines_a who_o have_v much_o obscure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o who_o he_o fear_v will_v contemn_v his_o judgement_n 8_o the_o learned_a divine_n of_o colen_n also_o teach_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n merit_n and_o write_v against_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n in_o their_o antididagma_n and_o enchiridion_n 30._o antididagma_n pag._n 30._o as_o bellarmine_n confess_v and_o yet_o both_o pighius_fw-la and_o the_o doctor_n of_o colen_n be_v excuse_v by_o bellarmine_n discrimen_fw-la bellar._n the_o justif_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o §_o in_o candem_fw-la send_v &_o §_o deinde_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la discrimen_fw-la they_o be_v no_o heretic_n though_o they_o err_v because_o they_o keep_v community_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o submit_v their_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n thereof_o 9_o their_o great_a doctor_n durandus_fw-la have_v many_o error_n which_o bellarmine_n meet_v withal_o and_o confute_v in_o many_o controversy_n and_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n he_o hold_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o transformation_n initio_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr fucharistia_n libro_fw-la 3._o cap._n 13._o initio_fw-la but_o not_o a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o bellarmine_n say_v sententia_fw-la durandi_fw-la haeretica_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la dicendus_fw-la haereticus_fw-la cum_fw-la paratus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la iudicio_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la the_o opinion_n of_o durand_n be_v heretical_a though_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n see_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o rest_v upon_o the_o church_n judgement_n a._n sentent_fw-fr lib._n 4._o distinct_a 11._o litera_fw-la a._n 10_o peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n master_n of_o the_o sentence_n find_v such_o variety_n of_o opinion_n concern_v the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o determine_v some_o hold_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v some_o that_o it_o vanish_v or_o be_v resolve_v into_o his_o first_o matter_n some_o that_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n but_o for_o his_o own_o part_n what_o kind_n of_o conversion_n it_o shall_v be_v whether_o formal_a or_o substantial_a or_o of_o some_o other_o kind_n he_o say_v definire_fw-la non_fw-la sufficio_fw-la i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o define_v sine_fw-la ibidem_fw-la do_v 13._o b._n in_o sine_fw-la 11_o lombard_n also_o say_v that_o bruit_n beast_n that_o ear_n the_o consecrate_a host_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o do_v they_o eat_v then_o he_o answer_v deus_fw-la novit_fw-la hoc_fw-la god_n know_v that_o tertium_fw-la aquinas_n summa_fw-la 3._o part_n qu._n 80_o ut_fw-la 3._o ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la but_o tho._n aquinas_n teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n body_n be_v still_o under_o the_o species_n as_o long_o as_o the_o species_n remain_v though_o a_o mouse_n or_o dog_n shall_v eat_v they_o for_o it_o be_v no_o dignity_n say_v he_o to_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o beast_n when_o they_o touch_v not_o the_o body_n in_o its_o proper_a species_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o sacramental_a species_n lit_fw-fr lombard_n ibid._n d●st_n 11_o lit_fw-fr 12_o lombard_n also_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o gerardus_n lorichius_n a_o great_a papist_n protest_v that_o they_o be_v false_a catholic_n proroganda_fw-la lerich_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la publica_fw-la proroganda_fw-la hinderer_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o blasphemer_n who_o deny_v the_o people_n the_o cup_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 13_o bellarmine_n himself_o a_o great_a learned_a jesuite_n and_o cardinal_n late_a reader_n of_o controversy_n at_o rome_n etc._n bellar_n de_fw-fr euchar_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o §._o exit_fw-la he_o colgimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n productiuè_fw-la as_o one_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o another_o but_o that_o the_o bread_n go_v away_o and_o christ_n body_n come_v into_o the_o room_n of_o it_o adductiuè_fw-la as_o one_o thing_n succeed_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o the_o first_o be_v void_v and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o suarez_n another_o learned_a jesuite_n 639._o suarez_n tomo_fw-la 3._o in_o thom._n disp_n 50_o sect_n 4._o §._o tertio_fw-la principaliter_fw-la pag._n 639._o who_o have_v write_v many_o great_a volume_n and_o be_v reader_n of_o controversy_n at_o salamanca_n in_o spain_n confute_v bellarmine_n opinion_n term_v it_o translocatio_fw-la not_o transubstantiatio_fw-la and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n opinion_n thus_o these_o great_a master-builder_n be_v confound_v in_o their_o language_n and_o thus_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o know_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v her_o own_o dear_a and_o learnede_a son_n know_v not_o either_o doctor_n bellarmine_n or_o doctor_n suarez_n mistake_v it_o and_o doubtless_o either_o of_o they_o have_v multitude_n of_o follower_n and_o all_o on_o both_o side_n catholic_n yea_o i_o hope_v both_o suarez_n and_o bellarmine_n durand_n and_o lombard_n the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n cajetan_n catharine_n contarene_n pighius_fw-la and_o the_o colen_n doctor_n shall_v still_o be_v count_v good_a catholic_n and_o all_o of_o one_o church_n notwithstanding_o their_o difference_n 14_o beside_o these_o ●4_n see_v before_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 12_o 13_o ●4_n you_o may_v remember_v a_o number_n of_o learned_a catholic_n with_o their_o numberless_a follower_n which_o i_o reckon_v before_o which_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o some_o point_n and_o write_v against_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o saint_n bernard_n joannes_n salisburiensis_n cardinalis_fw-la camericensis_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la cusanus_fw-la robert_n grosthead_n b._n of_o lincoln_n ockam_n cesenas_n clemangis_fw-la gerson_n valla_n bradwardin_n ariminiensis_n contarene_n bonaventure_n scotus_n clethoveus_n rhendius_n etc._n etc._n doctor_n field_n reckon_v above_o 20_o father_n and_o late_a doctor_n seq_fw-la see_v above_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 14._o b._n usher_n answer_v to_o the_o irish_a jesuite_n pag._n 500_o &_o seq_fw-la that_o account_v those_o book_n only_o canonical_a which_o we_o so_o reckon_v and_o the_o rest_n apocryphal_a bishop_n usher_n reckon_v up_o against_o your_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n above_o 50_o author_n new_a and_o old_a whereof_o some_o be_v manifold_a as_o liber_n caroli_n magni_fw-la compose_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o divine_n instruction_n of_o the_o sick_a approve_v by_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o canon_n and_o university_n of_o colen_n the_o chancellor_n and_o divine_n of_o paris_n and_o both_o they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v infinite_a follower_n of_o their_o

opinion_n all_o which_o to_o let_v pass_v four_o pass_v see_v d._n field_n appendix_n 1._o part_n pag._n 100_o &_o seq_fw-la and_o appendix_n of_o 27_o article_n to_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o multitude_n of_o other_o you_o still_o count_v catholic_n and_o of_o your_o church_n though_o they_o teach_v many_o thing_n against_o you_o and_o therefore_o out_o of_o your_o own_o judgement_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o some_o few_o difference_n in_o some_o point_n betwixt_o protestant_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n §._o 3._o antiquus_fw-la yes_o for_o your_o difference_n be_v great_a and_o many_o we_o small_a and_o few_o antiquissimus_fw-la when_o you_o look_v through_o false_a spectacle_n thing_n may_v be_v see_v great_a or_o small_a than_o they_o be_v take_v heed_n you_o look_v not_o on_o our_o difference_n through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o malice_n which_o make_v every_o small_a thing_n great_a and_o ugly_a and_o on_o your_o own_o difference_n through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o self-love_n which_o make_v they_o seem_v small_a and_o tolerable_a one_o special_a point_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n being_n and_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 26._o archb._n abbot_n ag_n hill_n reason_n 5_o §._o 26._o make_v the_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n in_o denmark_n and_o some_o place_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n anthony_n sometime_o king_n of_o navarre_n say_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o denmark_n lib._n comment_fw-fr relig._n &_o reip._n in_o gal._n lib._n exhort_v the_o reform_a french_a to_o be_v of_o luther_n doctrine_n there_o be_v forty_o point_n wherein_o luther_n and_o calvin_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o 39_o of_o they_o they_o agree_v between_o themselves_o and_o in_o that_o single_a one_o they_o dissent_v their_o follower_n therefore_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o join_v in_o the_o great_a number_n against_o the_o pope_n till_o they_o have_v ruinate_v he_o and_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v break_v they_o shall_v fall_v to_o compound_v that_o last_o single_a difference_n god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n grant_v it_o now_o in_o that_o one_o special_a point_n 114._o zanchius_n de_fw-fr dissidio_fw-la cana_n dom._n judicium_fw-la tomo_fw-la septimo_fw-la in_o fine_a miscelaneorum_fw-la d._n field_n church_n lib._n 5._o appendix_n part_n 1._o pag._n 114._o the_o difference_n be_v nothing_o so_o great_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o think_v for_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a zanchius_n observe_v and_o our_o doctor_n field_n out_o of_o he_o in_o all_o necessary_a point_n both_o the_o party_n agree_v and_o dissent_v in_o one_o unnecessary_a which_o by_o right_o understand_v one_o another_o may_v easy_o be_v compound_v first_o both_o party_n agree_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o receiver_n due_a prepare_v themselves_o with_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n repentance_n of_o they_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o resolution_n to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n law_n second_o both_o side_n agree_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o excellent_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memorial_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o and_o nourish_v by_o he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n here_o to_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o three_o both_o side_n agree_v that_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o that_o sacrament_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o also_o be_v strengthen_v confirm_v and_o continue_v therein_o four_o both_o side_n agree_v that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n present_v to_o our_o consideration_n and_o faith_n the_o spiritual_a nourish_a force_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o abolish_v in_o their_o substance_n but_o only_o change_v in_o their_o use_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o signify_v but_o also_o to_o exhibit_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o gracious_a work_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o five_o both_o side_n agree_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n this_n be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v this_o this_o which_o outward_o and_o u●sibly_o i_o give_v you_o be_v in_o substance_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o mystery_n or_o exhibitive_a signification_n my_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o which_o together_o with_o they_o i_o give_v you_o invisible_o be_v my_o very_a bo●y_n that_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o my_o very_a blood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n six_o both_o party_n agree_v and_o profess_v they_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o exhib_a it_o and_o whereof_o the_o faithful_a be_v partaker_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o faithful_a true_o and_o real_o receive_v thus_o far_o all_o party_n agree_v that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a necessary_a and_o sufficient_a substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o other_o matter_n wherein_o they_o differ_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o zanchius_n it_o may_v be_v well_o omit_v themselves_o confess_v when_o they_o have_v go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o determine_v it_o still_o it_o be_v ineffable_a and_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v full_o understand_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o though_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o can_v define_v §._o 4._o antiquus_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v of_o so_o little_a importance_n or_o no_o i_o dispute_v not_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o controversy_n still_o remain_v and_o be_v hot_o pursue_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a difference_n betwixt_o your_o protestant_n there_o be_v many_o other_o antiquissimus_fw-la the_o more_o great_o to_o blame_v be_v your_o pope_n and_o romish_a hierarchy_n that_o when_o many_o grievous_a corruption_n of_o your_o church_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o government_n be_v manifest_o lay_v open_a obedientiae_fw-la see_v d._n field_n appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n part_n 1._o pag._n 71._o gerson_n 3._o part_n apologet._n de_fw-fr concilio_fw-la constantion_n id●m_fw-la de_fw-la concilio_fw-la unius_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o importunity_n of_o prince_n prelate_n &_o people_n yield_v to_o any_o wholesome_a reformation_n but_o with_o obstinate_a resistance_n hinder_v all_o public_a proceed_n in_o reformation_n by_o the_o course_n of_o a_o general_a council_n so_o that_o several_a state_n and_o kingdom_n be_v fain_o to_o redress_v thing_n amiss_o several_o within_o their_o own_o compass_n without_o sufficient_a intelligence_n and_o consultation_n one_o with_o another_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o some_o difference_n and_o it_o be_v l●ttle_o less_o than_o miraculous_a that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o many_o more_o and_o great_a cassander_n say_v when_o many_o be_v move_v out_o of_o a_o godly_a affection_n sharp_o to_o reprove_v certain_a manifest_a abuse_n 7._o cassander_n consultation_n art_n 7._o they_o be_v repel_v and_o disdainful_o contemn_v by_o they_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o swell_v ng_z conceit_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o cause_v the_o great_a distraction_n or_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o firm_a peace_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o unless_o the_o begin_n thereof_o be_v from_o they_o that_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n that_o be_v unless_o they_o that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n remit_v something_o of_o their_o too_o great_a rigour_n and_o listen_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o many_o godly_a one_o correct_v manifest_a abuse_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v depart_v etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v your_o cassander_n though_o a_o papist_n yet_o moderate_a and_o true_o judicious_a lutheri_fw-la contarenus_n in_o confutatione_n articulorum_fw-la lutheri_fw-la also_o your_o cardinal_n contarenus_n write_v of_o the_o grievance_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o lutheran_n for_o the_o manifold_a abuse_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n make_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o last_o to_o put_v away_o most_o pernicious_a self-love_n and_o be_v

persuade_v to_o correct_v thing_n manifest_o amiss_o and_o to_o reform_v themselves_o there_o need_v no_o counsel_n tho●e_v need_v no_o syllogism_n there_o need_v no_o allege_v of_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o quier_n of_o these_o stir_n of_o the_o lutheran_n but_o there_o be_v need_n of_o good_a mind_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o of_o humility_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v contarenus_n i_o may_v cite_v your_o thu_n anus_fw-la and_o many_o other_o that_o lie_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o division_n rent_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o your_o pope_n and_o prelate_n bad_a statist_n and_o worse_a christian_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o other_o difference_n of_o moment_n do_v you_o find_v among_o the_o protestant_n antiquus_fw-la when_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a in_o france_n be_v call_v to_o the_o mompelgart_n colloquy_n in_o the_o year_n 1586_o they_o look_v for_o no_o more_o difference_n then_o of_o our_o lord_n supper_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o but_o they_o find_v more_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n of_o predestination_n of_o baptism_n of_o image_n in_o church_n antiquissmus_fw-la they_o find_v those_o five_o indeed_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o so_o many_o several_a country_n kingdom_n and_o state_n abandon_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v particular_a reformation_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n without_o general_a meeting_n and_o consent_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o nor_o great_a difference_n than_o these_o and_o of_o these_o the_o first_o two_o of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o one_o and_o reconcile_v both_o alike_o concern_v the_o two_o next_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o father_n who_o notwithstanding_o still_o continue_v member_n of_o the_o same_o true_a catholic_a church_n may_v well_o excuse_v the_o difference_n among_o the_o protestant_n and_o for_o the_o five_o difference_n concern_v image_n it_o prove_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o both_o side_n therein_o full_o agree_v but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o difference_n among_o your_o man_n and_o in_o these_o five_o which_o you_o reckon_v many_o of_o your_o own_o man_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o yet_o with_o you_o be_v good_a catholics_n antiquus_fw-la happy_o i_o may_v insist_v upon_o many_o other_o difference_n among_o you_o if_o i_o carry_v a_o mind_n rather_o to_o number_v then_o to_o weigh_v they_o but_o i_o will_v name_v only_o one_o more_o the_o great_a and_o scandalous_a dissension_n among_o you_o about_o the_o government_n of_o your_o church_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o formalist_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o puritan_n or_o separatist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n antiquissimus_fw-la both_o these_o side_n agree_v in_o all_o necessary_a save_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o government_n 120._o d._n field_n appen_n first_o part_n pag._n 120._o first_o pull_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o your_o own_o eye_n before_o you_o stare_v upon_o our_o mote_n some_o of_o your_o doctor_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o general_n counsel_n some_o that_o he_o be_v not_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o universality_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o himself_o other_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v only_o the_o prince_n bishop_n in_o order_n and_o honour_n before_o other_o which_o be_v equal_a in_o commission_n with_o he_o and_o at_o the_o most_o but_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n among_o the_o senator_n of_o that_o state_n some_o hold_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v judicial_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v judicial_o some_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n other_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o some_o hold_n that_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la he_o may_v dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n other_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o prince_n state_n in_o any_o wise_a §._o 5._o antiquus_fw-la the_o difference_n among_o protestant_n you_o say_v be_v not_o great_a but_o i_o be_o sure_a their_o dissension_n be_v great_a bitter_a scandalous_a and_o odious_a while_o they_o write_v most_o virulent_a invective_n one_o against_o another_o &_o damn_v one_o another_o most_o grievous_o for_o their_o different_a doctrine_n without_o show_n of_o any_o touch_n of_o christian_n mortification_n or_o moderation_n antiquissimus_fw-la those_o that_o do_v so_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v it_o be_v far_o from_o i_o to_o defend_v they_o yet_o you_o know_v sometime_o very_o holy_a and_o well_o mortify_v man_n may_v happen_v into_o strange_a contention_n even_o for_o small_a matter_n saint_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o join_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o plant_v church_n among_o the_o gentile_n act_n 13.2_o which_o they_o do_v very_o laborious_o cheerful_o &_o with_o good_a success_n and_o though_o they_o suffer_v persecution_n in_o do_v it_o yet_o be_v comfortable_o deliver_v and_o always_o find_v god_n who_o have_v send_v they_o present_a to_o protect_v and_o bless_v they_o and_o afterward_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n 2._o act_n 15.1_o 2._o about_o question_n that_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o apostle_n they_o be_v send_v again_o joint_o to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o other_o nation_n to_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n to_o direct_v and_o confirm_v the_o brethren_n now_o have_v deliver_v their_o message_n and_o do_v their_o business_n impose_v at_o antioch_n and_o be_v so_o to_o go_v forward_o to_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n they_o fall_v to_o contention_n and_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n to_o wit_n barnabas_n will_v have_v john_n to_o go_v with_o they_o and_o paul_n refuse_v he_o the_o contention_n grow_v so_o sharp_a that_o they_o part_v company_n and_o go_v several_a way_n see_v how_o flesh_n and_o blood_n boil_a in_o these_o good_a man_n heart_n even_o in_o those_o man_n heart_n who_o god_n have_v make_v special_a choice_n of_o and_o join_v they_o together_o for_o his_o most_o especial_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o fast_v and_o prayer_n have_v lay_v their_o hand_n and_o separate_v they_o to_o go_v joint_o together_o about_o that_o holy_a business_n who_o have_v power_n to_o do_v many_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a work_n 15._o act_n 15._o who_o make_v report_n of_o the_o wonderful_a success_n which_o god_n give_v they_o in_o convert_n the_o gentile_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o apostle_n send_v again_o with_o their_o decree_n to_o the_o church_n even_o these_o holy_a man_n fall_v out_o for_o a_o light_a cause_n and_o part_a company_n haply_o some_o man_n may_v say_v be_v these_o to_o be_v account_v true_o mortify_v and_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o such_o a_o humour_n of_o pride_n and_o s●lfe_n will_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o other_o be_v these_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n love_n concord_n humility_n be_v these_o fit_a to_o teach_v other_o that_o can_v over-rule_v their_o own_o passion_n or_o have_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v man_n overbear_v with_o haughtiness_n wilfulness_n stubborness_n unfit_a for_o man_n of_o this_o profession_n able_a to_o make_v man_n utter_o distaste_v and_o abhor_v whatsoever_o they_o preach_v thus_o will_v some_o man_n gather_v out_o of_o this_o action_n but_o saint_n paul_n a_o choose_a vessel_n yet_o still_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n who_o know_v well_o he_o have_v his_o crack_n and_o his_o flaw_n himself_o gather_v another_o thing_n 2_o cor_fw-la 4.6_o 4.6_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o have_v command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n chirst_n but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o us._n second_o at_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a many_o churchman_n offer_v up_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n bill_n of_o complaint_n one_o against_o another_o 16._o zozoman_n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o which_o the_o emperor_n take_v very_o ill_a and_o say_v this_o be_v worse_a than_o

all_o the_o evil_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v endure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v rend_v with_o contention_n and_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o her_o own_o child_n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n among_o the_o learned_a at_o that_o time_n and_o their_o dissension_n say_v the_o story_n be_v so_o scandalous_a that_o many_o be_v thereby_o alienate_v from_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n but_o constantine_n appoint_v a_o day_n to_o receive_v all_o their_o book_n of_o complaint_n when_o it_o come_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o to_o join_v hand_n for_o the_o holy_a work_n of_o their_o call_n and_o in_o one_o great_a fire_n he_o burn_v all_o their_o book_n of_o accusation_n etc._n matth._n 11.29_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o etc._n etc._n three_o meekness_n and_o mildness_n be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n in_o all_o christian_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n leader_n of_o other_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v we_o to_o learn_v it_o of_o himself_o as_o his_o peculiar_a virtue_n but_o yet_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v god_n and_o not_o our_o own_o we_o may_v learn_v also_o even_o of_o he_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n he_o pronounce_v many_o woe_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n end_n read_v matth._n 23._o ver_fw-la 13._o to_o the_o end_n for_o dishonour_v god_n corrupt_v his_o religion_n mislead_v the_o people_n and_o abuse_v they_o he_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n damn_a creature_n child_n of_o hell_n fool_n and_o blind_a guide_n paint_a sepulchre_n full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n serpent_n and_o generation_n of_o viper_n 44._o joh._n 8_o 44._o and_o elsewhere_o say_v to_o the_o pharisy_n and_o other_o jew_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v etc._n etc._n 23._o act_n 8.20_o 23._o so_o saint_n peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n 13.10_o act._n 13.10_o and_o saint_n paul_n to_o elimas_n who_o go_v about_o to_o turn_v sergius_n paulus_n the_o deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v not_o only_o excusable_a but_o commendable_a even_o when_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o error_n which_o be_v condemnable_a 6._o phil._n 3.4_o 6._o for_o so_o saint_n paul_n reckon_v it_o among_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v glory_v concern_v zeal_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n respondetur_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n lib_n 4._o cap._n 7._o §._o &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la respondetur_fw-la four_o bellarmine_n somewhat_o excuse_v cyprian_n though_o sa_o the_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v sin_v mortal_o in_o cross_v and_o vex_v the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o right_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n at_o least_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v write_v such_o revile_v and_o reproachful_a word_n against_o the_o pope_n steven_n as_o he_o do_v in_o th●t_a epistle_n to_o pompey_n call_v the_o pope_n superbum_fw-la imperitum_fw-la caecae_fw-la ac_fw-la prauae_fw-la mentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n proud_a unskillful_a of_o a_o blind_a and_o corrupt_a mind_n yet_o say_v bellarmine_n also_o it_o seem_v cyprian_n sin_v not_o mortal_o because_o he_o sin_v only_o of_o ignorance_n think_v the_o pope_n perniciosè_fw-la errare_fw-la to_o err_v dangerous_o and_o while_o he_o so_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o obey_v he_o because_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v against_o his_o conscience_n thus_o say_v bellarmine_n five_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptise_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n seq_fw-la see_v d._n white_a way_n digress_v 21._o eu_n ch_n hist_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o &_o seq_fw-la breed_v many_o broil_n in_o the_o church_n betwixt_o saint_n cyprian_n with_o the_o council_n of_o 80_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o also_o the_o metropolitan_o dionysius_n and_o firmilianus_n with_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n cappadocia_n galatia_n and_o cilicia_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o western_a bishop_n on_o the_o other_o part_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o church_n or_o catholic_a bishop_n therein_o which_o be_v not_o entangle_v in_o this_o discord_n and_o many_o bitter_a speech_n and_o contumelious_a action_n and_o writing_n pass_v between_o they_o six_o 21._o eus●b_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o the_o strife_n betwixt_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n about_o the_o day_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o excommunication_n the_o eastern_a church_n keep_v fast_o day_n the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n in_o march_n after_o the_o vernal_a equinoctial_a though_o it_o happen_v on_o the_o week_n day_n by_o tradition_n from_o saint_n john_n and_o saint_n philip_n 22._o ibib._n cap._n 22._o and_o many_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o martyr_n live_v and_o die_v in_o asia_n as_o bishop_n polycrates_n writ_v but_o in_o diverse_a synod_n hold_v 1_o in_o palestina_n under_o b._n theophilu●_n of_o caesarea_n and_o bish_n narcissus_n of_o jerusalem_n 2_o in_o rome_n un●er_o pope_n victor_n 3_o in_o pontus_n under_o palmas_n 4_o in_o france_n under_o irenaeus_n 5_o in_o greece_n and_o other_o place_n it_o be_v order_v that_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v not_o on_o the_o week_n day_n but_o on_o the_o sunday_n after_o the_o 14_o day_n and_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 21._o ibid._n cap._n 21._o 23._o jbid._n cap._n 23._o procee_v in_o sin●_n to_o pronounce_v all_o the_o reveren●_n eastern_a bishop_n that_o keep_v it_o otherwise_o excommunicate_v and_o inveigh_v sore_o against_o they_o by_o letter_n but_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o western_a bishop_n also_o dislike_v victor_n do_v therein_o yea_o dissuade_v and_o sharp_o reprove●_n he_o especial_o jrenaeus_fw-la with_o his_o brethren_n of_o france_n allege_v that_o for_o such_o like_a difference_n as_o this_o for_o example_n for_o the_o k●●p_n ng_z of_o lent_n fast_o some_o only_a one_o day_n ib._n see_v the_o epistle_n of_o irenaeus_n in_o euseb_n history_n ib._n some_o two_o some_o more_o some_o forty_o day_n before_o easter_n and_o that_o by_o custom_n of_o long_a time_n before_o that_o age_n in_o such_o difference_n of_o fast_v they_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o never_o proceed_v to_o hate_v or_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o for_o such_o petty_a difference_n 13._o d._n field_n appendix_n 1._o part_n pag._n 116._o zozeman_n lib_n 8._o cap._n 15._o socrat._v lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o seventh_o grievous_a be_v the_o difference_n and_o contention_n betwixt_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o epiphan●us_a the_o one_o refuse_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o other_o the_o one_o accuse_v the_o other_o of_o manifest_a breach_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o one_o curse_v the_o other_o and_o pray_v that_o he_o shall_v n●uer_o die_v a_o bishop_n the_o other_o curse_v he_o aga●ne_n and_o pray_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o return_v into_o his_o country_n alive_a b●th_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o chrysostome_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o die_v in_o banishment_n and_o epiphanius_n die_v in_o his_o return_n homeward_o y●t_o be_v both_o of_o these_o excellent_a holy_a and_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o thus_o contend_v eight_o and_o beside_o their_o own_o contention_n the_o take_n of_o part_n with_o they_o draw_v on_o much_o mischieife_n theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n join_v with_o epiphanius_n against_o chrysostome_n and_o with_o they_o join_v the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n as_o they_o fancy_v the_o empress_n be_v set_v against_o chrysostome_n be_v inform_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o sermon_n against_o woman_n she_o incense_v the_o emperor_n by_o who_o appointment_n theopilus_n call_v a_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n at_o chalcedon_n whither_o all_o chrysostom●s_n enemy_n resort_v and_o there_o pronounce_v he_o depose_v cyrinus_n bishop_n there_o call_v he_o impious_a arrogant_a and_o froward_a from_o thence_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o constantinople_n but_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n meet_v they_o to_o do_v they_o honour_n there_o they_o object_v many_o crime_n against_o he_o and_o cite_v he_o to_o answer_v but_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v except_v against_o they_o as_o his_o enemy_n and_o appeal_n to_o a_o general_a council_n but_o final_o they_o condemn_v he_o for_o obstinacy_n in_o not_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o bishopric_n this_o be_v noise_v in_o the_o city_n cause_v a_o great_a sedition_n multitude_n watch_v about_o the_o church_n to_o hinder_v his_o carry_v away_o an●_n cry_v out_o his_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o great_a council_n of_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n command_n and_o practice_v he_o

be_v drive_v out_o notwithstanding_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o to_o appeal_v the_o tumult_n of_o people_n he_o be_v recall_v 16._o socrates_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 16._o place_v ag●ine_o in_o his_o bishopric_n restore_v to_o preach_v and_o so_o continue_v a_o while_n but_o not_o without_o tumult_n wherein_o many_o be_v wound_v and_o many_o kill_v and_o when_o he_o be_v banish_v again_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o constantinople_n with_o the_o senate_n h●use_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o burn_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o revenge_n baronius_n begin_v the_o story_n of_o this_o contention_n 51._o baron_fw-fr tomo_fw-la 5._o anno_fw-la 400._o nu_fw-la 51._o say_v thus_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o great_a and_o lamentable_a narration_n of_o strife_n and_o direful_a persecution_n not_o of_o gentile_n against_o christian_n nor_o heretic_n against_o catholic_n nor_o of_o wicked_a man_n against_o good_a and_o just_a but_o which_o be_v monstrous_a and_o prodigious_a even_o of_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n one_o against_o another_o nine_o 44._o socrates_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 33._o d._n f●eld_v church_n lib_n 5_o cap_n 33._o &_o ●p●end_v 1_o part_n pag_n 116_o 117_o 118._o &c_n &c_n d_o hall_n columb●_n no_o pag._n 44._o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v the_o three_o general_a council_n there_o arise_v great_a cont●ntions_n betwixt_o cyril_n of_o alexan_n ria_fw-la and_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n two_o patriarch_n either_o of_o they_o thunder_a anathematism_n against_o other_o and_o deprive_v each_o other_o of_o their_o church_n theodore_v unhappy_o thrust_v his_o sickle_n into_o johns_n harvest_n against_o who_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o euoptius_n cyrillus_n grievous_o inveigh_v theodoret_n accuse_v cyrill_a of_o apollinarisme_n and_o cyrill_n accuse_v theodoret_n of_o n_n storianisme_n and_o this_o fury_n spread_v so_o far_o that_o it_o draw_v almost_o the_o christian_a world_n into_o side_n so_o that_o when_o afterward_o theodoret_n will_v have_v come_v into_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n the_o egyptian_a and_o other_o reverend_a bishop_n cry_v if_o we_o receive_v theodoret_n we_o cast_v out_o cyril_n the_o canon_n cast_v out_o theodoret_n god_n abhor_v he_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o again_o in_o the_o eight_o action_n the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o open_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o be_v a_o nestorian_n away_o with_o the_o heretic_n yet_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o theodoret_n have_v willing_o subscribe_v to_o the_o orthodox_n creed_n and_o to_o leo_n epistle_n the_o whole_a syno●_n cry_v with_o one_o u●yce_n theodoret_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a sea_n let_v the_o church_n receive_v her_o catholic_a pastor_n antiquus_fw-la your_o discourse_n have_v ●_o t_o i_o into_o a_o mixture_n of_o grief_n and_o ●o●_n grief_n that_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n have_v hold_v any_o error_n at_o all_o and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o bitter_a contention_n among_o they_o joy_n that_o see_v there_o be_v such_o they_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o i_o for_o that_o will_v make_v i_o more_o moderate_a in_o think_v of_o they_o though_o reverent_o as_o holy_a man_n yet_o still_o as_o man_n subject_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v their_o say_n rule_v of_o my_o faith_n or_o their_o do_n pattern_n of_o my_o life_n but_o altogether_o to_o make_v the_o most_o holy_a perfect_a infallible_a and_o unstained_a word_n of_o god_n the_o guide_v of_o both_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v i_o also_o more_o wise_a in_o esteem_v man_n now_o live_v reverent_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o i_o see_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o humane_a frailty_n such_o as_o i_o perceive_v the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n have_v have_v but_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o any_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o lead_v i_o to_o judge_v how_o you_o can_v challenge_v the_o father_n to_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n more_o than_o the_o roman_n may_v challenge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o they_o i_o perceive_v well_o they_o differ_v from_o both_o in_o many_o thing_n wherein_o you_o both_o refuse_v they_o antiquissimus_fw-la you_o make_v that_o use_n of_o my_o discourse_n that_o i_o wish_v for_o the_o rule_n to_o direct_v your_o judgement_n i_o have_v point_v at_o it_o often_o and_o now_o i_o will_v brief_o and_o as_o full_o as_o i_o can_v lay_v it_o open_v unto_o you_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o rule_n to_o judge_v the_o soundness_n and_o purity_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n by_o this_o chapter_n have_v four_o section_n the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o rule_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o second_o of_o the_o rule_n enlarge_v and_o approve_v in_o this_o age_n the_o three_o of_o objection_n arise_v from_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o their_o answer_n the_o four_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v still_o to_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o rule_n the_o first_o section_n §_o 1._o the_o rule_n in_o general_n §_o 2._o open_v by_o distinction_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n §_o 3._o a_o necessity_n to_o have_v a_o short_a rule_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n §_o 4._o this_o rule_n be_v describe_v by_o saint_n paul_n §_o 5._o the_o practice_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o only_o deliver_v the_o most_o necessary_a fundamental_a point_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o baptize_v they_o §_o 6._o the_o like_a practice_n use_v by_o the_o follow_a primitive_a church_n to_o their_o catechumeni_fw-la before_o baptism_n §._o 1._o the_o rule_n to_o judge_v all_o christian_n and_o church_n by_o be_v this_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o do_v sufficient_o constitute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o hold_v no_o other_o opinion_n witting_o and_o obstinate_o that_o overthrow_n any_o of_o these_o fundamental_a point_n they_o be_v undoubted_o of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n §._o 2._o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o rule_n note_n 1_o saint_n paul_n distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o foundation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3.10_o as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o another_o build_v thereon_o the_o word_n foundation_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o whereupon_o our_o salvation_n be_v build_v that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v there_o verse_n 11._o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n act_n 4.12_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v saint_n peter_n confession_n matth._n 16.16_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o which_o confession_n as_o saint_n augustine_n and_o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o second_o the_o word_n foundation_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v salvation_n only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o ephes_n 2.20_o the_o house_n that_o be_v the_o household_n or_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v twelve_o foundation_n revel_v 21.14_o to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n whereby_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o man_n salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n §._o 3._o 2_o although_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o every_o thing_n therein_o contain_v or_o from_o it_o necessary_o deduce_v be_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v yet_o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v thorough_o conceive_v and_o uniform_o profess_v they_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v 22._o b._n usher_n serm._n at_o wansted_n pag_n 22._o nor_o in_o any_o age_n have_v be_v find_v as_o we_o have_v manifest_o prove_v chapter_n prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n variety_n of_o judgement_n in_o some_o point_n of_o lesser_a moment_n which_o be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v tolerate_v and_o must_v not_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n which_o all_o must_v hold_v in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n heaven_n be_v not_o prepare_v for_o deep_a clerk_n only_o which_o understand_v all_o or_o for_o such_o as_o never_o differ_v in_o any_o opinion_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 132_o 12._o but_o even_o for_o such_o also_o as_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o see_v through_o a_o

the_o eunuch_n who_o embrace_v the_o old_a testament_n act_v 8_o 28-35-37_a etc._n etc._n and_o by_o saint_n peter_n to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n who_o have_v before_o receive_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n acts._n 10.2_o 22_o 35_o 43._o and_o by_o saint_n paul_n act_v 13.14_o 16_o 32_o 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o convert_v to_o baptism_n upon_o add_v to_o their_o former_a knowledge_n these_o few_o principle_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o good_a life_n show_v that_o in_o their_o judgement_n they_o want_v no_o essential_a thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o make_n of_o they_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o perfect_a christian_n or_o as_o our_o catechism_n call_v they_o member_n of_o christ_n child_n of_o god_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o these_o principal_a ground_n of_o salvation_n without_o further_a knowledge_n or_o practice_n yet_o undoubted_o they_o shall_v die_v sufficient_a christians_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n §._o 6._o conformable_a to_o the_o apostle_n practice_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n baptize_v those_o that_o be_v catechize_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o save_a doctrine_n as_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o religion_n that_o constitute_v a_o christian_a as_o appear_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n 2._o see_v irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n cite_v before_o chap._n 1._o sect_n 2._o sub_fw-la 1._o §._o 2._o who_o i_o allege_v before_o and_o by_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v ordain_v as_o badge_n of_o christian_n and_o difference_n of_o true_a believer_n from_o either_o unbeliever_n or_o heretic_n the_o western_a church_n use_v in_o their_o baptism_n that_o short_a form_n of_o confession_n comonnl_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o in_o the_o more_o ancient_a time_n be_v breefer_v then_o now_o it_o be_v as_o our_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n have_v punctual_o observe_v 28._o b._n usher_n serm_n at_o wansted_n p._n 28._o the_o mention_n of_o the_o father_n be_v maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o son_n death_n and_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o commuion_n of_o saint_n be_v whole_o omit_v happy_o as_o not_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o know_v as_o suarez_n say_v or_o sufficient_o imply_v in_o other_o article_n or_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o not_o make_v difference_n betwixt_o christian_n and_o heathen_a these_o reason_n some_o for_o one_o point_n some_o for_o another_o but_o be_v in_o time_n make_v for_o better_a explication_n so_o full_a as_o it_o be_v now_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n have_v long_o receive_v as_o a_o badge_n of_o their_o faith_n distinguish_v the_o believer_n from_o the_o unbeliever_n the_o eastern_a church_n use_v in_o baptism_n a_o large_a creed_n 12._o usher_n ib._n p._n 30._o euseb_n ep_v apud_fw-la socrat_n l._n 1._o hist_o cap._n 8._o al._n 5._o &_o theodoret._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o the_o same_o or_o very_o little_a different_a from_o that_o we_o call_v the_o nicene_n creed_n because_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v repeat_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o which_o it_o be_v present_v by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n with_o this_o preamble_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v before_o we_o both_o at_o our_o first_o catechise_n and_o when_o we_o receive_v baptism_n and_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o we_o have_v both_o believe_v and_o teach_v when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o in_o our_o bishopric_n itself_o so_o believe_v at_o this_o present_a also_o we_o declare_v this_o our_o faith_n unto_o you_o to_o this_o the_o nicene_n father_n add_v a_o more_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n against_o the_o arrian_n which_o then_o trouble_v the_o church_n profess_v he_o to_o be_v beget_v not_o make_v and_o to_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n the_o second_o general_a council_n assemble_v 56_o year_n after_o at_o constantinople_n approve_v all_o the_o former_a add_v also_o something_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o then_o be_v oppugn_v by_o the_o macedonian_a heretic_n the_o same_o father_n also_o then_o add_v the_o article_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o privilege_n thereunto_o belong_v the_o roman_a church_n after_o the_o day_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a add_v the_o article_n of_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n recommend_v it_o unto_o we_o 3._o council_n trident._n seff_fw-mi 3._o as_o that_o principle_n in_o which_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n do_v necessary_o agree_v and_o the_o firm_a and_o only_a foundation_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v and_o by_o which_o alone_a our_o father_n sometime_o draw_v infidel_n to_o the_o faith_n overcome_v heretic_n and_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a such_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n so_o that_o in_o this_o creed_n they_o confess_v that_o only_a foundation_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o unity_n whereof_o all_o christian_n must_v necessaril_o agree_v section_n 2._o §_o 1._o the_o rule_n enlarge_v and_o approve_v in_o this_o age._n §_o 2_o by_o azorius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o school-divines_a in_o 14_o article_n §_o 3._o some_o observation_n and_o censure_n of_o those_o 14_o article_n §_o 4._o the_o rule_n set_v down_o by_o bellarmine_n more_o brief_o §_o 5._o by_o d._n field_n far_o more_o sufficient_o in_o 6_o article_n with_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o deduction_n therefrom_o evident_a or_o obscure_v §_o 6._o b._n usher_v distinction_n of_o superstruction_n upon_o the_o foundation_n §_o 7._o consequent_n of_o this_o doctrine_n §._o 1._o but_o because_o we_o see_v this_o foundation_n of_o faith_n have_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n continual_o be_v en●●ged_v by_o reason_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n arise_v in_o s●●erall_a age_n let_v we_o search_v a_o little_o further_a how_o the_o most_o judicious_a man_n do●_n bind_v it_o in_o these_o our_o day_n §._o 2._o azorius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n deliver_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a divine_n in_o 14_o article_n seq_n azorius_fw-la institu_fw-la tionum_fw-la moralium_fw-la part_n 1._o lib._n 8._o cap_n 5._o §_o at_o iuxta_fw-la ibid._n §_o tertio_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la &_o seq_n whereof_o seven_o concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o seven_o concern_v the_o humane_a all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v explicitè_fw-fr with_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o all_o man_n of_o the_o first_o seven_o there_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o first_o that_o god_n be_v in_o nature_n and_o substance_n eternal_a infinite_a immense_a and_o in_o majesty_n high_a every_o where_o not_o only_o in_o power_n might_n and_o efficacy_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n and_o true_o present_a who_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v with_o his_o beck_n and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n do_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v who_o know_v see_v care_v for_o and_o moderate_v all_o thing_n second_o the_o first_o person_n in_o nature_n and_o divine_a substance_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o two_o divine_a person_n and_o therefore_o the_o begetter_n of_o the_o son_n and_o breather_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unbegotten_a subsist_v of_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o not_o receive_v and_o have_v his_o essence_n of_o another_o three_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v true_a god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n only_o from_o all_o eternity_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n consubstantial_a and_o equal_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o only_a word_n and_o express_v image_n of_o the_o father_n most_o perfect_o represent_v and_o express_v he_o four_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v true_a god_n coaeternall_a to_o they_o both_o coequal_a and_o consubstantial_a and_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o with_o equal_a service_n and_o honour_n five_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o by_o his_o only_a beck_n and_o word_n out_o of_o nothing_o produce_v all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a or_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o worl●_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n and_o have_v produce_v they_o preserve_v direct_v care_v for_o and_o govern_v they_o with_o great_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v ng_z make_v of_o nothing_o do_v in_o time_n proceed_v so_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o

admit_v act_v 2_o after_o one_o sermon_n of_o saint_n peter_n wherein_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o one_o day_n 3000_o man_n be_v baptize_v who_o without_o doubt_n know_v nothing_o else_o but_o those_o necessary_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v that_o after_o baptism_n they_o persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v they_o learn_v what_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o christian_a mystery_n etc._n etc._n 15._o b._n usher_n sermon_n at_o wanst●d_n pag._n 32._o see_v also_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr christianarum_fw-la eccle_n successu_fw-la &_o statu_fw-la cap._n 1._o §_o 15._o this_o our_o bishop_n usher_n agree_v unto_o allege_v the_o apostle_n sermon_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o receive_n whereof_o as_o of_o sufficient_a doctrine_n to_o make_v they_o christian_n man_n be_v baptize_v and_o this_o he_o further_o confirm_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n and_o the_o creed_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o east_n church_n 2._o see_v before_o cap._n 1._o sect_n 2._o subject_n 1._o §._o 2._o recite_v and_o confirm_v for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n and_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o §_o 5._o 4._o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 3._o chap_n 4._o our_o doctor_n field_n do_v more_o full_o and_o perfect_o describe_v those_o thing_n that_o so_o near_o touch_v the_o very_a life_n and_o be_v of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v particular_o and_o express_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n he_o reduce_v they_o to_o six_o principal_a head_n first_o concern_v god_n who_o to_o know_v be_v eternal_a life_n we_o must_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o infinite_a incomprehensible_a and_o eternal_a essence_n full_a of_o righteousness_n goodness_n mercy_n and_o truth_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o essence_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n coessential_a coeternall_a and_o coequal_a the_o father_n not_o create_v nor_o beget_v the_o son_n not_o create_v but_o beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v second_o we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o that_o in_o they_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o make_v man_n and_o angel_n capable_a of_o supernatural_a blessedness_n consist_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o enjoy_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o give_v they_o ability_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o and_o law_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o it_o that_o nothing_o be_v make_v evil_a in_o the_o beginning_n that_o all_o evil_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o voluntary_a aversion_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o god_n their_o creator_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o general_a but_o that_o some_o fall_v and_o other_o continue_a in_o their_o first_o estate_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v irremissible_a and_o their_o fall_n irrevocable_a that_o these_o be_v become_v devil_n and_o spirit_n of_o error_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o by_o the_o misperswasion_n of_o these_o lie_a spirit_n the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n fall_v from_o god_n by_o sinful_a disobedience_n and_o apostasy_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v derive_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n not_o by_o imitation_n only_o but_o by_o propagation_n and_o descent_n subiect_v all_o to_o curse_v and_o malediction_n yet_o not_o without_o possibility_n and_o hope_n of_o merciful_a deliverance_n three_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o deliverance_n the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n so_o that_o he_o subsi_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n without_o all_o corruption_n confusion_n or_o conversion_n of_o one_o of_o they_o into_o another_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n thus_o assume_v he_o suffer_v death_n but_o be_v god_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o it_o but_o rise_v again_o and_o triumphant_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n obtain_v for_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a the_o grace_n of_o repentant_a conversion_n and_o a_o new_a conversation_n join_v with_o assure_a hope_n desire_v and_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n four_o we_o must_v constant_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v call_v and_o gather_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o manifold_a confusion_n of_o err_a ignorant_a and_o wretched_a man_n who_o he_o please_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o precious_a benefit_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o happy_a number_n and_o joyful_a society_n of_o who_o we_o name_v the_o church_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v before_o or_o since_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o flesh_n for_o both_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n hope_n and_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v unto_o eternal_a life_n though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o five_o we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o for_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o joyful_a deliverance_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o the_o son_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o those_o his_o follower_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v or_o suffer_v not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o also_o the_o dispensation_n of_o sacred_a and_o sacramental_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n set_v mean_n of_o his_o gracious_a work_n that_o those_o first_o messenger_n who_o he_o send_v with_o immediate_a commission_n be_v infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o leave_v unto_o posterity_n that_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o these_o bless_a messenger_n of_o so_o good_a and_o happy_a tiding_n depart_v hence_o leave_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o those_o who_o they_o appoint_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o work_n so_o happy_o begin_v by_o they_o last_o we_o must_v know_v and_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o see_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o mind_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n still_o remain_v corruptible_a be_v not_o yet_o therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v return_v again_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o with_o repentant_a sorrow_n turn_v from_o their_o evil_a and_o wicked_a way_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o accept_a time_n and_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o contrary_a way_n cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v all_o those_o that_o neglect_n &_o despise_v so_o great_a salvation_n all_o these_o thing_n and_o these_o only_a do_v direct_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n say_v doctor_n field_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereof_o a_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a and_o be_v save_v by_o these_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n measure_v and_o make_v their_o sermon_n commentary_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n this_o rule_n be_v deliver_v by_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n 2._o tertull._n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la adversus_fw-la hareticos_fw-la &_o adversus_fw-la praxcam_fw-la irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o see_v here_o before_o cap._n 1._o sect_n 2._o subsect_n 1._o §._o 2._o and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n and_o with_o addition_n of_o conclusion_n most_o easy_o clear_o and_o avoidable_o deduce_v hence_o by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o epitome_n dogmatum_fw-la for_o a_o second_o sort_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o attend_v on_o these_o first_o as_o consequent_n deduce_v from_o they_o or_o some_o way_n appertain_v to_o they_o such_o as_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o these_o will_v see_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o deduction_n of_o they_o from_o these_o if_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o there_o be_v two_o will_n in_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n remission_n of_o sin_n or_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n in_o such_o second_o thing_n clear_o deduce_v from_o the_o first_o principle_n if_o a_o man_n

part_n 2._o cap_n 5._o harding_n 299._o harding_n sanders_n de_fw-fr schis_fw-la lib._n 3._o pag._n 299._o sanders_n 7._o sanders_n owlet_n brief_a discours●…ason_n 7._o owlet_n 10.15_o owlet_n card._n allen._n with_o rhemist_n annot_n in_o rom._n 10.15_o allen_n with_o his_o rhemist_n 6._o rhemist_n d._n stapleton_n princ_fw-la doctr_n l._n 13._o cap._n 6._o stapleton_n 31._o stapleton_n doctor_n kellison_n reply_v to_o d._n sutclif_n p._n 31._o kellison_n 975._o kellison_n will._n rainolds_n calvino-turr_n l._n 4._o c_o 15._o p._n 975._o william_n rainolds_n 1604._o rainolds_n the_o cath._n priest_n in_o their_o supplication_n to_o k._n james_n anno_fw-la 1604._o the_o number_n of_o catholic_a priest_n 8._o priest_n bellar._n eccle_n milit_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 8._o bellarmine_n 60._o bellarmine_n posnanienses_n assert_v de_fw-fr christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la thes_n 60._o posnanienses_n 2._o posnanienses_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n tom_fw-mi 4._o disp_n 9_o q._n 3._o punct_a 2._o valentianus_n have_v valentianus_n turrian_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la ordinand_n lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o the_o like_a have_v turrianus_n and_o turrianus_n mattheus_fw-la lanoius_fw-la and_o lanoius_fw-la 2._o lanoius_fw-la d._n tyreus_n cite_v by_o schaltingiu●●ib_n cathol_n t._n 4._o pag._n 33._o the_o word_n of_o these_o author_n you_n may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o mr._n francis_n mason_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o tyreus_n and_o other_o not_o worth_a the_o reckon_n without_o measure_n or_o end_n why_o do_v they_o so_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o our_o bishop_n and_o minister_n leave_v their_o doctrine_n and_o discredit_v their_o call_n to_o make_v people_n forsake_v they_o as_o man_n unsent_a uncalled_a unconsecrated_a without_o successiion_n ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n yea_o calling_n they_o false_a prophet_n invader_n usurper_n and_o other_o apostate_n from_o the_o church_n or_o rome_n or_o mere_a layman_n but_o neither_o true_a bishop_n nor_o minister_n at_o any_o hand_n which_o they_o only_o say_v and_o repeat_v and_o affirm_v with_o great_a vehemency_n but_o never_o prove_v sect._n 3_o antiquus_fw-la yes_o they_o prove_v it_o too_o 4._o too_o christ_n a_o sacrobosco_n de_fw-fr invost_n christi_fw-la eccl_n cap._n 4._o sacroboscus_n report_v the_o story_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n jewel_n sands_n scory_n horn_n grindal_n and_o other_o who_o meet_v at_o a_o tavern_n or_o inn_n in_o cheapside_n call_v the_o horsehead_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n &_o be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o landaffe_n who_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v to_o consecrate_v they_o some_o of_o they_o impose_v hand_n upon_o scory_n &_o he_o upon_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o be_v son_n make_v without_o a_o father_n and_o the_o father_n procreate_v by_o the_o son_n thus_o say_v sacroboscus_n add_v that_o one_o thomas_n neal_n hebrew_n lecturer_n at_o oxford_n who_o be_v present_a tell_v this_o to_o his_o old_a confessor_n and_o they_o tell_v it_o to_o sacroboscus_n and_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o parliament_n that_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v lawful_a bishop_n the_o same_o story_n be_v also_o report_v in_o a_o preface_n to_o a_o catholic_a book_n call_v a_o discussion_n numb_a 135._o cite_v sacraboscus_n for_o it_o and_o thus_o say_v that_o preface_n they_o use_v the_o like_a art_n that_o the_o lollard_n once_o do_v in_o another_o matter_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o good_a friday_n and_o yet_o fear_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n take_v a_o pig_n and_o dive_v it_o under_o the_o water_n say_v down_o pig_n and_o up_o pike_n and_o then_o after_o constant_o avouch_v that_o they_o have_v eat_v no_o flesh_n but_o fish_n so_o these_o cause_v he_o who_o kneel_v down_o john_n jewel_n to_o rise_v up_o bishop_n of_o sali●bury_n and_o he_o that_o be_v robert_n horn_n before_o to_o rise_v up_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o so_o forth_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n antiquissimus_fw-la i_o wonder_v that_o man_n of_o any_o forehead_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o vent_v such_o fantastical_a and_o false_a tale_n which_o be_v confute_v full_o by_o the_o public_a record_n and_o register_n of_o those_o time_n bishop_n jewel_n publish_v his_o answer_n to_o harding_n objection_n threescore_o year_n ago_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1567._o wherein_o he_o plain_o show_v 1567._o show_v jewel_n defence_n of_o the_o apology_n 2._o part_n cap._n 5_o print_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1567._o that_o himself_o and_o all_o our_o other_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v before_o they_o and_o be_v elect_v consecrate_a and_o confirm_v as_o they_o be_v so_o that_o your_o learned_a man_n have_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o read_v search_n consider_v and_o confute_v or_o be_v satisfy_v and_o not_o still_o thus_o wicked_o to_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n such_o falsity_n and_o master_n francis_n mason_n have_v do_v it_o more_o thorough_o in_o a_o complete_a treatise_n 39_o treatise_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n and_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n five_o book_n print_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1613._o exit_fw-la register_n park_n 1._o fol._n 18._o &_o fol._n 39_o print_v anno_o don_n 1613._o who_o show_v out_o of_o the_o register_n book_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o those_o time_n among_o all_o other_o the_o consecration_n of_o these_o bishop_n who_o your_o catholic_a scoffer_n thus_o deprave_v 1_o b._n scory_n be_v consecrate_v august_n 30._o anno_o 1551._o in_o the_o time_n of_o edw._n 6_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n nicholas_n london_n and_o john_n bedford_n 2_o 3_o b_o b._n grindall_n and_o sauds_n be_v consecrate_v both_o upon_o one_o day_n the_o 21_o of_o december_n anno_fw-la 1559._o being_n the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o in_o the_o forenoon_n in_o the_o chapel_n at_o lambehith_n by_o matthew_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z william_n cicester_n john_n hereford_n and_z john_n bedford_z master_n alexander_n nowell_n the_o archbishop_n chaplein_n then_o preach_v upon_o this_o text_n act_v 20.28_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n and_o a_o communion_n reverent_o administer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n 4_o b._n jewel_n be_v consecrate_v jan._n 21._o 1559._o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o forenoon_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o lambehith_n by_o matthew_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z edmund_n grindal_n 46._o ib._n fol._n 46._o bishop_n of_o london_n richard_n gox_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o john_n hodskius_n bishop_n of_o bedford_n with_o common_a prayer_n communion_n &_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o master_n andrew_n pierson_n the_o archbishop_n chaplein_n upon_o this_o text_n matt._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 88_o ib._n fol._n 88_o 5_o b._n horn_n be_v consecrate_v febr._n 16._o 1560._o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o forenoon_n in_o the_o chapel_n at_o lambehith_n in_o all_o respect_n as_o the_o former_a by_o matthew_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z thomas_z bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n 32._o see_v also_o annal_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n engl._n darcy_n pag._n 32._o edmund_n bishop_n of_o london_n &_o thomas_n b._n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n which_o i_o do_v thus_o punctual_o relate_v that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v satisfy_v thorough_o and_o wonder_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o these_o forger_n of_o lie_n and_o at_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o believer_n antiq._n i_o doubt_v always_o of_o that_o unlikely_a tale_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o nagshead_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o one_o sole_a witness_n thomas_n neal_n a_o obscure_a man_n and_o tell_v it_o in_o darkness_n and_o now_o i_o be_o full_o resolve_v out_o of_o public_a record_n by_o you_o allege_v easy_a to_o be_v seek_v and_o scarch_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o these_o bishop_n mention_v in_o that_o tale_n be_v orderly_o consecrate_v by_o 3_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n how_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o other_o bishop_n which_o consecrate_v they_o be_v themselves_o true_a bishop_n show_v i_o how_o your_o first_o reform_v bishop_n as_o you_o call_v they_o which_o upon_o the_o banish_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n by_o k._n h_n 8_o consecrate_a the_o fallow_a bishop_n be_v consecrate_v themselves_o by_o lawful_a bishop_n their_o predecessor_n and_o then_o you_o say_v something_o mon._n all_o this_o out_o of_o mr._n mason_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o &_o antiq._n brit._n pag._n 321_o 322._o &_o act._n &_o mon._n sect._n 4._o antiquissimus_fw-la our_o first_o reform_a bishop_n be_v thomas_n cranmer_n who_o have_v be_v send_v before_o by_o king_n henry_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o other_o ambassador_n who_o deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o book_n of_o his_o own_o writing_n wherein_o he_o

mother_n and_o the_o deceiver_n themselves_o be_v confound_v and_o ashamed_a of_o the_o book_n they_o have_v so_o false_o write_v and_o all_o godly_a people_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n so_o manifest_o clear_v from_o forgery_n which_o obscure_v it_o all_o which_o i_o hope_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o papist_n prisoner_n in_o framlingham_n castle_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n say_v to_o the_o protestant_a minister_n if_o you_o can_v justify_v your_o call_n we_o will_v all_o come_v to_o your_o church_n and_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n 20._o religion_n mason_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o in_o fine_a pag._n 20._o sect._n 9_o antiquus_fw-la well_o sir_n be_v it_o that_o your_o english_a clergy_n be_v canonical_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v yet_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o protestant_a minister_n in_o other_o country_n which_o can_v have_v no_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v they_o but_o as_o our_o learned_a man_n say_v they_o ordain_v one_o another_o very_o disordered_o and_o insufficient_o antiquissimus_fw-la you_o draw_v i_o to_o a_o digression_n impertinent_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o speak_v of_o other_o country_n in_o who_o affair_n i_o be_o not_o sufficient_o acquaint_v and_o be_o loath_a to_o meddle_v it_o may_v be_v your_o learned_a man_n wrong_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v us._n but_o if_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a it_o be_v your_o pope_n fault_n so_o averse_a from_o all_o reformation_n that_o do_v drive_v the_o reformer_n in_o those_o country_n to_o that_o necessity_n that_o either_o one_o minister_n must_v ordain_v another_o or_o else_o the_o church_n must_v be_v without_o many_o profitable_a minister_n by_o the_o way_n because_o you_o dislike_v our_o word_n minister_n as_o we_o do_v your_o word_n priest_n use_v in_o your_o sense_n for_o sacrifice_a priest_n though_o the_o word_n minister_v be_v use_v by_o the_o presbyteros_fw-la the_o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n li._n 3_o cap._n 13_o pag._n 392._o §_o ratio_fw-la autem_fw-la cur_n apostoli_fw-la in_o scripture_n nunquam_fw-la vocant_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la christianos_n sacerdotes_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n priest_n never_o use_v at_o all_o by_o they_o no_o nor_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o 2._o as_o bellar_n decultu_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o §_o ad_fw-la testimonium_fw-la patrum_fw-la dico_fw-la pag._n 275._o see_v before_o chap._n 2._o §_o 2._o bell._n himself_o confess_v i_o will_v to_o avoid_v offence_n to_o both_o use_v the_o word_n presbyter_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o which_o i_o see_v our_o late_a learned_a writer_n do_v more_o willing_o frequent_a to_o signify_v such_o as_o have_v take_v full_a order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o note_v you_o also_o by_o the_o way_n that_o our_o fault_n be_v very_o small_a in_o use_v spare_o the_o term_n of_o some_o late_a father_n and_o use_v common_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v very_o great_a in_o forsake_v and_o deride_v the_o word_n of_o the_o b_o b._n apostles_n and_o prefer_v the_o word_n of_o some_o father_n and_o use_v they_o contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n but_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o order_n give_v to_o presbyter_n by_o presbyter_n only_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n when_o bishop_n can_v be_v procure_v to_o give_v they_o be_v of_o full_a validity_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o give_v of_o order_n be_v appoint_v to_o bishop_n not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o for_o their_o great_a honour_n and_o for_o the_o better_a government_n and_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o those_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o course_n be_v observe_v when_o possible_o it_o may_v but_o when_o it_o can_v we_o must_v consider_v that_o even_o bishop_n themselves_o do_v not_o give_v order_n by_o any_o other_o power_n than_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o presbyter_n not_o by_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o they_o may_v ordain_v presbyter_n live_v out_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o order_n only_o whereby_o they_o stand_v presbyter_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o that_o bishop_n and_o suffragans_fw-la which_o be_v not_o presbyter_n can_v give_v order_n which_o they_o never_o receive_v therefore_o see_v the_o power_n of_o give_v order_n be_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o order_n former_o receive_v which_o virtue_n be_v in_o every_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o bishop_n and_o therein_o priest_n bishop_n and_o pope_n be_v all_o equal_a purpose_n equal_a see_v d._n field_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o in_o medio_fw-la allege_v many_o schoolman_n to_o this_o purpose_n then_o for_o want_n of_o bishop_n to_o give_v order_n presbyter_n may_v give_v they_o for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o breach_n of_o decency_n and_o honourable_a conveniency_n whereby_o that_o thing_n be_v tie_v to_o some_o chief_a presbyter_n namely_o to_o bishop_n which_o otherwise_o all_o presbyter_n may_v do_v but_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n it_o make_v nothing_o what_o presbyter_n soe●er_o give_v they_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o former_a time_n agree_v to_o this_o a●machanus_n 7._o a●machanus_n armachanus_fw-la lib._n 11._o in_o 4._o armenorum_n cap._n 7._o a_o worthy_a bishop_n say_v if_o all_o bishop_n fail_v by_o death_n sacerdotes_fw-la minores_fw-la possent_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ordinare_fw-la inferior_a priest_n may_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o alexander_n of_o hales_n ib._n hales_n halensi●_n part_n 4._o q._n 9_o memb_v 5._o art_n 1_o cite_v by_o d._n field_n ib._n say_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o some_o case_n and_o in_o some_o time_n presbyter_n may_v give_v order_n and_o that_o their_o ordination_n be_v of_o force_n though_o to_o do_v so_o not_o be_v urge_v by_o extreme_a necessity_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o overgreat_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n and_o why_o not_o order_n by_o ordinary_a presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n by_o mean_a person_n for_o your_o doctor_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n allow_v baptism_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v not_o only_o by_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o by_o deacon_n or_o any_o laiks_n baptise_a yea_o laik_v unbaptise_v and_o very_a pagan_n if_o they_o know_v and_o preforme_v the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n and_o woman_n also_o by_o any_o person_n that_o be_v homo_fw-la rationalis_fw-la and_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n will_v do_v the_o baptism_n preform_v by_o they_o be_v sufficient_a effectual_a and_o needs_o no_o rebaptisation_n as_o bellermine_v teach_v at_o large_a 7._o large_a bellarm._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o if_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v you_o may_v see_v more_o in_o doctor_n field_n 56._o field_n d._n field_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o &_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 56._o and_o master_n mason_n book_n 1._o book_n mason_n lib._n 1._o sect._n 10._o antiquus_fw-la sir_n you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o your_o private_a reason_n and_o judgement_n can_v oversway_v the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o grave_n learned_a and_o holy_a counsel_n antiquiss_n far_o be_v from_o i_o the_o presumption_n to_o think_v so_o yet_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o see_v what_o we_o see_v and_o to_o say_v what_o we_o know_v we_o see_v it_o in_o your_o own_o learned_a man_n book_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v your_o own_o practice_n oftentimes_o to_o break_v the_o canon_n both_o of_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o protestant_n do_v it_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n condemn_v they_o not_o for_o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o tyrant_n that_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o law_n to_o stand_v your_o man_n be_v fain_o sometime_o to_o yield_v unto_o it_o your_o 61._o your_o this_o appear_v plain_o by_o greg._n epistle_n lib._n 12._o jud._n 7._o epist_n 31._o rectify_v by_o bede_n of_o d._n stapletons_n own_o judicious_a edition_n &_o translation_n though_o other_o copy_n somewhat_o differ_v see_v mason_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 61._o gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v augustine_n the_o monk_n into_o england_n who_o be_v not_o until_o afterward_o make_v b●shop_n of_o canterbury_n appoint_v he_o to_o ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n himself_o alone_o in_o case_n the_o briton_n bishop_n oppose_v he_o and_o that_o of_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o french_a bishop_n will_v be_v slack_a and_o uncertain_a of_o aid_v he_o and_o according_o himself_o alone_a ordain_v melitus_n the_o first_o bishop_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o melitus_n only_o he_o ordain_v justus_n the_o second_o and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o canonical_a number_n than_o

they_o observe_v the_o number_n of_o three_o to_o consecrate_v other_o in_o like_a manner_n your_o baronius_n 10._o baronius_n baronius_n anno_fw-la 555._o n._n 10._o stick_v not_o to_o record_v that_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o first_o be_v consecrate_v by_o two_o bishop_n only_o when_o more_o can_v not_o be_v procure_v and_o a_o priest_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o account_v a_o good_a lawful_a bishop_n and_o in_o his_o time_n he_o ordain_v 29_o priest_n and_o 49_o bishop_n if_o his_o consecration_n be_v a_o nullity_n than_o so_o be_v all_o they_o and_o all_o other_o consecrate_v by_o they_o and_o so_o there_o follow_v a_o world_n of_o nullity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n euagrius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v consecrate_v by_o paulinus_n alone_o and_o yet_o account_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n 681._o bishop_n joannes_n mayor_n in_o 4._o sent._n do_v 24._o q._n 3._o inter_fw-la opera_fw-la gerson_n paris_n 1606._o pag._n 681._o as_o 23._o as_o theodoret_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o theodoret_n show_v joannes_n maior_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n say_v that_o rusticus_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o come_v into_o france_n with_o dionysius_n be_v not_o bishop_n but_o dionysius_n alone_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n he_o say_v also_o supra_fw-la also_o maior_fw-la quo_fw-la supra_fw-la who_o ordain_v peter_n they_o will_v not_o find_v we_o three_o ordainer_n therefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o humane_a constitution_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o three_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o seek_v for_o two_o more_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o titus_n and_o timothy_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la 130_o palude_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la apostol_n cite_v by_o b._n jewel_n defence_n 2_o part_n cap_n 5_o division_n 1._o p._n 130_o say_v one_o bishop_n be_v sufficient_a to_o consecrate_v another_o and_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n a_o devise_n of_o the_o church_n that_o three_o shall_v concur_v this_o be_v therefore_o no_o essential_a part_n but_o a_o accidental_a ornament_n of_o the_o consecration_n a_o compliment_n of_o honourable_a conveniency_n fit_a to_o be_v use_v where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v no_o substantial_a point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n make_v a_o nullity_n of_o consecration_n where_o it_o want_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o order_n to_o be_v give_v by_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n only_o pope_n gelasius_n say_v custodire_fw-la say_v gelasius_n epist_n 9_o b●n_n t._n 2._o pag._n 243._o priscis_fw-la pro_fw-la sva_fw-la reverentia_fw-la manentibus_fw-la cons●itutis_fw-la qua_fw-la ubi_fw-la nulla_fw-la vel_fw-la rerum_fw-la vel_fw-la temporum_fw-la per_fw-la urget_fw-la necessitas_fw-la regulariter_fw-la convenit_fw-la custodire_fw-la when_o no_o necessity_n of_o thing_n or_o time_n compel_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v fit_a reverent_o to_o keep_v the_o ancient_n constitution_n so_o say_v leo_n also_o necessitas_fw-la also_o cite_v by_o joh._n 8._o epist_n 8._o bin._n c._n 3._o pa●t_fw-la 2._o pag._n 977._o omittendum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o inculpabile_fw-la iudicandum_fw-la quod_fw-la intulit_fw-la necessitas_fw-la but_o he_o add_v that_o may_v be_v omit_v and_o judge_v unblameable_a which_o necessity_n enforce_v and_o foelix_n voluntatis_fw-la foelix_n ib._n apud_fw-la bin._n aliter_fw-la tractanda●_n necessitatis_fw-la rationem_fw-la aliter_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la the_o respect_n of_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v one_o way_n the_o respect_n of_o voluntary_a mind_n another_o way_n andradius_fw-la affirm_v 116._o affirm_v andrad_n de_fw-fr gen_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la autoritate_fw-la pag._n 115_o 116._o that_o humane_a law_n make_v upon_o the_o best_a counsel_n and_o advise_v be_v vary_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o may_v be_v invert_v and_o change_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n and_o so_o be_v dispensable_a whereupon_o saint_n austen_n 6._o austen_n aug._n de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n cap._n 6._o call_v humane_a law_n temporal_a because_o though_o they_o be_v just_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v just_o change_v according_a to_o the_o time_n binius_fw-la say_v 1587._o say_v bin._n t._n 2._o p._n 243_o in_o mark_fw-mi pro_fw-la temporum_fw-la necessitate_v rigour_n canonum_fw-la relaxatur_fw-la haec_fw-la pleraque_fw-la apud_fw-la mason_n canon_n apostolorum_fw-la 85._o cum_fw-la joannis_n monachizonare_fw-la commentarijs_fw-la set_v ●ut_v in_o latin_a by_o i●_n quintinus_n haeduus_n print_v with_o zonaras_n and_o other_o at_o frankford_n by_o fa●rubendiu●_n 1587._o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v release_v but_o you_o make_v this_o necessity_n of_o time_n far_o large_a than_o protestant_n may_n for_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o break_v some_o willing_o yea_o you_o decree_v the_o contrary_a and_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o keep_v they_o as_o the_o five_o canon_n that_o say_v that_o bishop_n or_o priest_n that_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o occasion_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o nine_o canon_n which_o will_v have_v they_o excommunicate_v also_o that_o after_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o prayer_n depart_v and_o do_v not_o with_o other_o faithful_a receive_v the_o communion_n this_o canon_n and_o that_o of_o thrice_o dip_v in_o baptism_n the_o 49_o or_o 50_o canon_n and_o diverse_a other_o be_v abolish_v contraria_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la say_v your_o canus_n 195._o canus_n canus_n de_fw-fr l●cis_fw-la theol_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap_n 5._o pag._n 195._o christ_n doctrine_n say_v he_o may_v not_o be_v change_v but_o must_v stand_v firm_a but_o the_o apostle_n rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o fix_v but_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o your_o michael_n medi●a_n say_v 10._o say_v medina_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la hom_n continentia_fw-la cap._n 106._o as_o d._n reinolds_n allege_v he_o defence_n thes_n 5._o morton_n appeal_n lib._n 2._o c_o 25._o sect_n 10._o that_o of_o the_o 84._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o clement_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n gather_v together_o scarce_o do_v the_o latin_a church_n observe_v 6_o or_o 8_o entire_o but_o as_o i_o say_v you_o draw_v i_o from_o our_o own_o country_n into_o other_o and_o yet_o thereby_o you_o gain_v nothing_o for_o if_o they_o be_v censure_v for_o their_o necessary_a and_o inevitable_a breach_n of_o some_o ancient_a church_n canon_n to_o maintain_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n much_o more_o must_v you_o be_v condemn_v for_o break_v they_o ordinary_o and_o wilful_o without_o necessity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o their_o ministry_n be_v clear_v though_o necessity_n have_v enforce_v the_o breach_n of_o some_o canonical_a circumstance_n then_o much_o more_o be_v we_o of_o england_n clear_v who_o never_o find_v any_o such_o necessity_n nor_o ever_o break_v they_o nay_o we_o have_v evermore_o observe_v they_o far_o more_o precise_o than_o you_o have_v do_v that_o thus_o accuse_v we_o and_o boast_v of_o your_o strict_a own_o observation_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n section_n 1._o the_o necessity_n thereof_o urge_v §_o 2_o as_o the_o main_a pillar_n the_o matter_n and_o method_n of_o the_o answer_n propound_v §_o 3_o the_o ancient_a church_n yield_v to_o rome_n the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o one_o of_o the_o five_o patriarch_n §_o 4_o and_o among_o they_o sometime_o the_o chief_a place_n §_o 5_o which_o dignity_n their_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n have_v impair_v §_o 6_o bellarmine_n gather_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o learned_a writer_n show_v no_o strength_n in_o they_o to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n either_o by_o urge_v mat._n 16.18_o §_o 7_o or_o joh._n 21.15_o etc._n etc._n §_o 8_o the_o romish_a strange_a extraction_n out_o of_o the_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n §_o 9_o and_o vain_a allegation_n of_o diverse_a other_o scripture_n §_o 10_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n §_o 11_o the_o father_n urge_v for_o it_o in_o vain_a §_o 12_o the_o father_n be_v against_o it_o §_o 13_o st_n peter_n prerogative_n descend_v not_o to_o his_o successor_n §_o 14_o the_o conclusion_n collect_v the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n brief_o and_o justify_v the_o protestant_n §._o 1._o antiq._n i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o your_o minister_n have_v true_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o ordination_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v suppose_v that_o all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v be_v true_a that_o your_o church_n have_v have_v a_o visible_a succession_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n without_o interruption_n that_o it_o deliver_v all_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n sufficient_o suppose_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o further_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n now_o teach_v and_o use_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o use_n of_o image_n

conversion_n and_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n place_v in_o the_o city_n with_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o govern_v and_o of_o ordination_n to_o institute_v minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o town_n as_o be_v timothy_n in_o ephesus_n titus_n in_o crete_n if_o any_o difficulty_n arise_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o government_n too_o great_a to_o be_v order_v by_o these_o bishop_n the_o wise_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o high_a bishop_n call_v archbishop_n that_o be_v chief_a bishop_n city_n metropolis_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n signify_v a_o mother_n city_n by_o some_o fatherly_a authority_n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n or_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a or_o mother_n city_n within_o the_o nation_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v metropolitan_n and_o over_o these_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_o in_o several_a land_n or_o nation_n some_o one_o be_v make_v the_o primate_n for_o better_a unity_n and_o commodity_n of_o government_n and_o call_v together_o and_o guide_a of_o national_a counsel_n upon_o occasion_n it_o be_v think_v convenient_a also_o for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n holiness_n and_o peace_n to_o appoint_v yet_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o patriarch_n in_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n of_o the_o world_n who_o may_v have_v some_o oversight_n &_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o primat_n archbishop_n and_o other_o clergy_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v under_o their_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n of_o these_o patriarch_n we_o read_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o before_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n there_o be_v but_o three_o carlton_n b._n carlton_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o west_n part_n of_o antioch_n for_o the_o east_n and_o of_o alexandria_n for_o the_o south_n 6._o d._n field_n ib._n li._n 3._o chap._n 1_o council_n nicon_n cant_fw-la 6._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v these_o five_o principal_a nation_n within_o his_o patriarchship_n italy_n spain_n france_n germany_n and_o britain_n the_o other_o have_v their_o patriarchship_n bound_v also_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a afterward_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v translate_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n whereupon_o that_o city_n be_v call_v new_a rome_n and_o that_o city_n be_v grow_v very_o great_a noble_a and_o magnificent_a it_o be_v think_v fit_a there_o to_o erect_v a_o four_o patriarch_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o last_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o our_o saviour_n live_v and_o dye_v and_o from_o whence_o christian_a religion_n be_v propagate_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v make_v a_o five_o patriarch_n and_o their_o dominion_n be_v assign_v unto_o they_o 171._o d._n field_n ib._n bellar._n praefat_fw-la in_o 16._o the_o pontiff_a rom_n council_n constantinop_n sub_fw-la theodosio_n seniore_fw-la can_v 1._o &_o socrat._v lib._n 5_o cap._n 8._o council_n chalcedon_n can_v 23._o eliensis_n responsio_fw-la ad_fw-la apologiam_fw-la bellarmini_fw-la pag._n 170_o 171._o §._o 4._o among_o these_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n of_o dignity_n and_o in_o the_o second_o general_a counsel_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n anno_o 383._o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n obtain_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o honour_n among_o the_o patriarch_n next_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o before_o the_o other_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o great_a counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n anno_o 454._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v all_o right_n privilege_n and_o prerogative_n equal_a because_o as_o rome_n be_v before_o sedes_fw-la regius_fw-la the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o now_o be_v constantinople_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n then_o allege_v but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o magnificence_n of_o constantinople_n increase_n and_o with_o it_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o her_o bishop_n he_o challenge_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o all_o other_o as_o great_a and_o more_o honourable_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o his_o city_n be_v then_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o see_v before_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o §._o 4._o about_o this_o be_v the_o contention_n betwixt_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o rome_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o but_o john_n carry_v away_o the_o title_n and_o honour_n for_o ten_o year_n during_o his_o life_n by_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauricious_a and_o cyriacus_n his_o successor_n for_o eleven_o year_n more_o 2._o phocas_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o zonaras_n who_o call_v he_o pessimus_fw-la tyrannus_fw-la &_o postis_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la &_o say_v he_o be_v worthy_o slaughter_v by_o heraclius_n who_o cut_v off_o his_o wicked_a hand_n and_o fee_n and_o then_o his_o genitals_n by_o piecemeal_o paulus_n diacows_fw-la in_o phoca_fw-la the_o same_o write_v bibliothearius_n in_o bonifacio_n 3_o &_o platina_n in_o bonifacio_n 3._o and_o sabellicus_n 8_o 6._o tho●gh_v bellarmine_n lay_v that_o boniface_n sue_v not_o for_o that_o title_n in_o apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la torto_fw-la baronius_n anno_fw-la 606._o nu_fw-la 2._o but_o when_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v a_o wild_a drunken_a bloody_a adulterous_a tyrant_n who_o like_o another_o zimry_n have_v slay_v his_o master_n mauricius_n boniface_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v be_v chancellor_n to_o phocas_n obtain_v of_o he_o by_o earnest_a suit_n to_o have_v that_o title_n and_o honour_n of_o primacy_n transfer_v from_o constantinople_n to_o rome_n and_o thus_o say_v paulus_n diaconus_fw-la at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o boniface_n phocas_n appoint_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n or_o as_o baronius_n deliver_v it_o only_o the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o two_o patriarchall_a sea_n end_v not_o thus_o for_o they_o of_o constantinople_n upon_o every_o occasion_n stir_v again_o until_o at_o length_n difference_n grow_v betwixt_o the_o two_o church_n the_o greek_a &_o the_o latin_a about_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o pronounce_v other_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n in_o the_o year_n 869_o above_o 400._o 28_o b._n usher_n de_fw-fr ecclesiarum_fw-la successione_n c._n 2._o §._o 28_o year_n after_o the_o two_o patriarch_n be_v equal_v at_o chalcedon_n in_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o image-worship_n be_v establish_v the_o two_o patriarch_n be_v make_v friend_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v style_v universal_a patriarch_n papa_n onuphrius_n in_o platinam_fw-la in_fw-la vita_fw-la bonifaci_fw-la 3._o g●nebrard_n l._n 4._o chronograph_n vniversalis_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la papa_n and_o the_o other_o universal_a pope_n and_o so_o the_o word_n pope_n which_o before_o that_o time_n have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n become_v then_o the_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hereby_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o this_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o no_o such_o antiquity_n as_o be_v pretend_v 2._o that_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v not_o think_v either_o by_o the_o emperor_n or_o by_o the_o counsel_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o establish_v upon_o any_o at_o all_o by_o the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o now_o the_o pope_n do_v claim_v but_o leave_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o prince_n and_o wiseman_n to_o give_v it_o to_o who_o they_o will_v and_o to_o order_n or_o alter_v it_o as_o occasion_n serve_v and_o the_o respect_n or_o dignity_n of_o city_n and_o time_n require_v for_o neither_o be_v their_o argument_n that_o then_o claim_v it_o draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o civil_a reason_n of_o state_n and_o policy_n neither_o be_v it_o upon_o any_o other_o reason_n settle_v and_o the_o controversy_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o institution_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n but_o from_o the_o ambition_n of_o impotent_a man_n 3._o the_o author_n that_o settle_v it_o upon_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v phocas_n one_o of_o the_o devil_n elder_a son_n a_o murderer_n of_o his_o master_n a_o drunken_a adulterous_a tyrant_n a_o scourge_n and_o plague_n to_o mankind_n §._o 5._o 4._o observe_v the_o romish_a bishop_n ambition_n in_o those_o time_n swerve_v from_o the_o most_o honour_a humility_n of_o a_o number_n of_o their_o first_o ancestor_n holy_a man_n and_o martyr_n to_o who_o the_o ancient_a father_n

cause_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o power_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o as_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v de_fw-fr summa_fw-la rei_fw-la christianae_n the_o sum_n total_a of_o christianity_n depend_v upon_o it_o in_o it_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v any_o long_o or_o be_v dissolve_v and_o fall_v to_o nothing_o for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o demand_v whether_o we_o may_v not_o take_v the_o foundation_n from_o the_o build_n the_o shepherd_n from_o the_o flock_n the_o general_n from_o the_o army_n the_o sun_n from_o the_o star_n the_o head_n from_o the_o body_n but_o to_o ask_v whether_o we_o may_v not_o let_v the_o building_n fall_v the_o flock_n be_v scatter_v the_o army_n disperse_v the_o star_n obscure_v the_o body_n lie_v dead_a ibid._n bellarm._n ibid._n therefore_o second_o to_o make_v this_o piece_n of_o the_o stately_a height_n wealth_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v forsooth_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n most_o strong_a the_o choice_a man_n for_o wit_n learning_n and_o all_o other_o hability_n have_v be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o do_v their_o uttermost_a to_o maintain_v it_o of_o which_o bellarmine_n reckon_v the_o chief_a of_o sundry_a country_n in_o polonia_n one_o in_o france_n two_o in_o germany_n five_o in_o low_a germany_n six_o in_o england_z six_z in_o spain_n six_o in_o italy_n eight_o in_o graecia_n two_o and_o three_o if_o there_o be_v any_o strength_n in_o any_o of_o their_o writing_n bellarmine_n have_v it_o and_o set_v it_o out_o to_o the_o uttermost_a therefore_o if_o thou_o find_v he_o weak_a know_v for_o certainty_n there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o the_o cause_n he_o muster_v indeed_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o range_v they_o into_o goodly_a rank_n but_o all_o ad_fw-la pompam_fw-la rather_o than_o ad_fw-la pugnam_fw-la for_o never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o strike_v a_o sufficient_a blow_n for_o he_o nor_o against_o us._n against_o his_o urge_v of_o the_o place_n of_o math._n 16._o when_o he_o have_v with_o all_o his_o wit_n stretch_v it_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o admit_v three_o exception_n of_o the_o protestant's_n which_v overthrow_v all_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v first_o that_o as_o christ_n ask_v not_o of_o peter_n only_o but_o of_o all_o wh●m_fw-mi say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v for_o all_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o all_o can_v not_o speak_v at_o once_o neither_o be_v it_o decent_a one_o must_v be_v the_o speaker_n so_o also_o christ_n reply_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o all_o and_o therefore_o what_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o and_o thus_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpret_v it_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o jerome_n and_o austin_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o ob●_n himself_o be_v lar_n de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12_o §._o secunda_fw-la ob●_n cit_v they_o and_o recite_v their_o word_n neither_o say_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o avoid_v their_o testimony_n but_o add_v this_o only_a peter_n answer_v for_o all_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o all_o which_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n we_o deny_v not_o neither_o make_v it_o any_o thing_n for_o they_o second_o the_o protestant_n say_v it_o be_v not_o upon_o peter_n person_n but_o upon_o peter_n faith_n which_o be_v the_o say_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n whereupon_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v the_o great_a messiah_n promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o father_n also_o teach_v as_o bellarmine_n senten_a bellarmine_n ib_a cap_n 10._o §._o quarta_fw-la senten_a confess_v hilarius_n trin._n hilarius_n lib_n 6._o de_fw-mi trin._n ambrose_n luk_n ambrose_n lib_n 6_o cap._n 9_o in_o luk_n chrysostome_n mat._n chrysostome_n hom._n 55_o in_o mat_n &_o 83._o i●_n mat._n cyrill_n trin._n cyrill_n ib._n 1._o de_fw-mi trin._n he_o may_v have_v add_v also_o augustine_n ●●_o augustine_n de_fw-fr ●erb●s_fw-fr ●_o be_o serm_n ●●_o who_o say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n not_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v know_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o not_o i_o upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o your_o doctor_n stapleton_n ●●_o stapleton_n de_fw-fr ●erb●s_fw-fr ●_o be_o serm_n ●●_o ●●_o ●●_o princip_n doctr_n l●b_fw-ge ●_o cap_fw-es ●_o see_v 〈…〉_o h●●t_o pag_n ●0_n ●●_o call_v humanus_fw-la lapsus_fw-la in_o saint_n austin_n to_o all_o this_o bellarmine_n say_v they_o mean_v not_o peter_n faith_n without_o some_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n this_o we_o admit_v both_o in_o he_o and_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n their_o person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v foundation_n in_o some_o sort_n as_o in_o ephes_n 2.20_o revel_v 21.14_o yet_o that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v the_o subject_n and_o substance_n whereof_o be_v jesus_n christ_n three_o the_o protestant_n allege_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v promise_v to_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o matthew_n be_v certain_o perform_v to_o all_o in_o joh._n 20.23_o where_o christ_n say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n whose-soev_a sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whose-soev_a sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o this_o the_o father_n also_o plentiful_o teach_v eccl._n teach_v cypr._n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la eccl._n cyprian_n trinit_fw-la cyprian_n hilari_fw-la lib._n 6._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la hilary_n etc._n hilary_n hieron_n lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la at_o inquit_fw-la dicis_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesià_fw-la licet_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la superomnes_n apo_n ●olos_fw-la siat_a &_o cu●cti_fw-la accip●ant_fw-la etc._n etc._n jerome_n and_o saint_n augustine_n in_o many_o place_n have_v the_o like_a all_o which_o ultima_fw-la which_o ib._n lib._n 1_o c._n 12._o §_o obi●●tio_fw-la ultima_fw-la bellarmine_n confess_v add_v still_o lest_o he_o say_v nothing_o that_o yet_o peter_n be_v a_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v not_o the_o question_n and_o none_o of_o we_o deny_v it_o thus_o he_o grant_v first_o that_o what_o be_v there_o speak_v to_o peter_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n second_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n faith_n which_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o upon_o peter_n person_n either_o whole_o or_o principal_o and_o three_o that_o which_o there_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n be_v afterward_o perform_v to_o they_o all_o and_o so_o this_o place_n of_o mat._n 16._o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o your_o man_n so_o often_o and_o so_o glorious_o allege_v it_o antiq._n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n and_o read_v the_o whole_a tract_n advise_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v believe_v that_o bellarmine_n have_v yield_v thus_o much_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o with_o modification_n antiquis_fw-la he_o must_v needs_o make_v some_o flourish_n to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o side_n but_o you_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v flat_a against_o he_o but_o note_v what_o he_o grant_v further_a arg_fw-mi further_a bellar_n de_fw-fr pont_n rom_n li._n ●_o cap._n 11._o §._o alterum_fw-la arg_fw-mi peter_n be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n so_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n and_o all_o the_o three_o way_n that_o peter_n be_v first_o as_o efficient_a cause_n by_o sound_v and_o plant_v church_n some_o in_o one_o country_n and_o some_o in_o another_o for_o 15.20_o for_o rom._n 15.20_o paul_n will_v not_o build_v upon_o another_o man_n foundation_n and_o 3.10_o and_o 1_o cor_fw-la 3.10_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o corinth_n and_o another_o build_v thereon_o and_o thus_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n revel_v 21.14_o second_o as_o material_a cause_n by_o their_o doctrine_n first_o reveil_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o teach_v by_o they_o in_o all_o church_n which_o be_v pure_a without_o mixture_n of_o error_n infallible_a be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sufficient_a both_o for_o true_a faith_n and_o holy_a life_n whereupon_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o be_v to_o rest_v without_o need_n of_o any_o addition_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o church_n build_v equal_o upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n 2.20_o apostle_n ephes_n 2.20_o and_o in_o this_o saint_n peter_n be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o rest_n nor_o

partiality_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o the_o excellency_n of_o honourable_a estimation_n the_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o the_o principality_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v far_o short_a of_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n now_o claim_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 56._o b._n carlton_n jurisdiction_n pag._n 55_o 56._o we_o may_v also_o just_o allege_v that_o the_o honour_n and_o title_n that_o other_o bishop_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o great_a virtue_n in_o former_a time_n the_o romist_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n unjust_o draw_v to_o prove_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o sea_n because_o they_o may_v find_v the_o same_o or_o great_a give_v to_o other_o worthy_a bishop_n as_o to_o saint_n ambrose_n to_o who_o 55._o who_o basil_n epist_n 55._o saint_n basil_n writing_n say_v he_o holdeth_z the_o stern_a of_o that_o great_a and_o famous_a ship_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o primacy_n and_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o 4._o so_o sidon_n lib._n 6._o ep_n 1_o &_o 4._o sidonius_n apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o arvern_n call_v lupus_n a_o french_a bishop_n pope_n lupus_n and_o his_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o write_v to_o fontellus_fw-la another_o french_a bishop_n comperi_fw-la bishop_n lib._n 7._o ep_n 4._o quod_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la vestri_fw-la patrocinium_fw-la copiosissimumconferre_v vos_fw-la comperi_fw-la say_v he_o great_o rejoice_v that_o he_o find_v he_o do_v abundant_o defend_v his_o apostleship_n and_o again_o accedo_fw-la again_o lib._n 6._o ep_n 7._o ego_fw-la quoque_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la tui_fw-la noticiam_fw-la accedo_fw-la i_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o apostleship_n amplius_fw-la apostleship_n chrysost_fw-fr de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la paul_n hom_n 8._o &_o in_o gal._n 2._o erat_fw-la paulus_n princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la honore_fw-la par_fw-fr petro_n ne_fw-la quid_fw-la dicam_fw-la amplius_fw-la saint_n chrysostom_n call_v saint_n paul_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n princeps_fw-la apostle_n ruffin_n histor_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o jacobus_n apostolorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la ruffinus_n give_v saint_n james_n the_o same_o title_n 41._o title_n greg_n in_o 1_o reg._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 4._o paulus_n ad_fw-la christum_fw-la conversus_fw-la caput_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la nationum_fw-la qui_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la totius_fw-la principatum_fw-la see_v d._n field_n church_n book_n 5._o chap._n 41._o saint_n gregory_n give_v saint_n paul_n the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o he_o obtain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o title_n do_v the_o father_n give_v unto_o saint_n peter_n beyond_o these_o if_o these_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o general_a jurisdiction_n in_o other_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v it_o in_o saint_n peter_n §._o 12._o but_o what_o need_v we_o stand_v upon_o title_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n or_o the_o pope_n when_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o action_n be_v against_o the_o supremacy_n now_o challenge_v remember_v what_o i_o have_v say_v 2._o say_v see_v before_o book_n 1._o chap._n 1_o §._o 2._o before_o of_o the_o father_n mislike_v and_o dissuade_v the_o pope_n assume_v authority_n in_o the_o small_a matter_n as_o polycarpus_n dissuade_v anicetus_n polycrates_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o irenaeus_n with_o his_o french_a bishop_n in_o the_o west_n dissuade_v victor_n from_o new_a unusual_a uniustifiable_a course_n 3._o ibid._n §._o 3._o other_o father_n afterward_o plain_o resist_v and_o reject_v the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o holy_a martyr_n cyprian_n with_o many_o whole_a counsel_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n saint_n basil_n the_o great_a and_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n i_o show_v you_o also_o how_o three_o pope_n in_o succession_n zozimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n above_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n claim_v their_o superiority_n and_o privilege_n not_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o canon_n the_o holy_a learned_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n reject_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o their_o church_n keep_v or_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n or_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n so_o that_o final_o condemn_v that_o canon_n to_o be_v countefet_fw-fr and_o the_o claim_v authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v new_a and_o unlawful_a they_o make_v decree_n against_o the_o pope_n claim_n conformable_a to_o their_o own_o decree_n and_o custom_n of_o former_a time_n 4._o time_n ibid._n sect_n 4._o i_o show_v you_o further_o by_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o your_o own_o gregory_n condemn_v the_o title_n and_o supremacy_n which_o john_n then_o labour_v for_o and_o which_o your_o pope_n now_o take_v unto_o they_o he_o i_o say_v condemn_v they_o for_o antichristian_a and_o say_v none_o of_o his_o ancestor_n do_v ever_o claym_v they_o 5._o they_o ibid._n sect_n 5._o i_o show_v you_o also_o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n germany_n and_o britain_n with_o many_o counsel_n one_o at_o constantinople_n another_o at_o frankfurt_n another_o at_o paris_n with_o who_o also_o join_v charles_n the_o great_a and_o ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la beside_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o their_o book_n at_o that_o time_n oppose_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o his_o authority_n in_o impose_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o these_o and_o of_o the_o succeed_a time_n i_o have_v speak_v etc._n speak_v see_v ibid._n sect_n 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n in_o my_o opinion_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o moderate_a man_n and_o upon_o occasion_n i_o have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v but_o read_v advise_o at_o your_o leisure_n b._n jewel_n b._n morton_n d._n field_n and_o our_o other_o learned_a protestant_n or_o our_o most_o judicious_a king_n james_n his_o book_n or_o read_v only_o b._n bilson_n book_n 8._o book_n b._n bilson_n the_o true_a difference_n between_o christian_a subjection_n &_o unchristian_a rebellion_n special_o the_o first_o part_n p._n 94._o &_o seq_n in_o 8._o who_o write_v full_o enough_o and_o punctual_o of_o these_o matter_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o prejudicate_v and_o obstinate_a beyond_o all_o reason_n you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v only_o i_o will_v add_v here_o for_o the_o present_a one_o thing_n of_o the_o african_a church_n about_o saint_n cyprian_n time_n and_o after_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o great_a that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o cassander_n 54._o cassander_n cassander_n consultation_n artic_n 7._o pag_n 54._o observe_v pope_n steven_n repel_v saint_n cyprian_n à_fw-la communione_fw-la suâ_fw-la from_o communion_n with_o he_o 2●●●_n see_v ●efo●●_n ch●p_v 2●●●_n admit_v not_o to_o his_o speech_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n come_v from_o saint_n cyprian_n as_o legate_n yea_o and_o forbid_v all_o his_o fraternity_n to_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o house_n deny_v they_o not_o only_a peace_n &_o communion_n but_o also_o tectum_fw-la &_o hospitium_fw-la houseroom_n &_o lodging_n call_v cyprian_n pseudo_fw-la hristum_fw-la &_o dolosum_fw-la operari●m_fw-la a_o false_a christ_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o african_n stand_v out_o think_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o italian_n in_o the_o wrong_n neither_o sue_v they_o neither_o care_v they_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n doctor_n harding_n say_v 290._o say_v harding_n answer_v to_o jewel_n challenge_v pag._n 290._o the_o whole_a church_n of_o africa_n withdraw_v itself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n of_o appeal_v and_o so_o continue_v in_o schism_n a_o hundred_o year_n and_o in_o that_o time_n be_v bring_v into_o miserable_a captivity_n by_o the_o vandal_n harding_n may_v remember_v that_o rome_n itself_o about_o the_o same_o season_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 140._o year_n be_v bring_v to_o miserable_a calamity_n be_v six_o time_n take_v by_o the_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a enemy_n ib._n enemy_n b._n jewel_n ib._n after_o which_o time_n of_o 100_o year_n eulabius_n b._n of_o carthage_n condemn_v his_o predecessor_n disobedience_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v by_o public_a instrument_n or_o write_v submit_v and_o rejoine_v the_o african_a church_n to_o the_o roman_a and_o boniface_n the_o pope_n write_v thereof_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n exciting_a he_o to_o rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o this_o reconciliation_n say_v that_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o his_o fellow_n whereof_o saint_n augustine_n be_v one_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o devil_n have_v

christ_n by_o say_v 20._o say_v joh._n 20._o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la give_v they_o his_o own_o office_n and_o authority_n and_o make_v they_o his_o vicar_n as_o the_o father_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_v speak_v and_o bellarmine_n allow_v capitis_fw-la allow_v ib._n initio_fw-la capitis_fw-la and_o whereas_o saint_n jame_v the_o young_a be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o the_o ancient_n show_v that_o ordination_n be_v not_o a_o new_a power_n give_v he_o but_o a_o special_a application_n of_o his_o old_a power_n to_o that_o particular_a diocese_n praetereaquod_fw-la diocese_n wherein_o bellar._n trouble_v himself_o idle_o the_o pont_n l._n 1._o c._n 23_o §._o praetereaquod_fw-la as_o also_o the_o translation_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o another_o sea_n be_v not_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n but_o a_o mere_a application_n of_o the_o old_a to_o a_o new_a place_n 117._o place_n d_o field_n ib._n pag_n 116_o 117._o §._o 14._o thus_o you_o see_v sufficient_o i_o hope_v that_o though_o the_o church_n 5._o church_n section_n 3_o 4_o 5._o attribute_v much_o to_o saint_n peter_n yet_o 12_o yet_o sect._n 10_o 11_o 12_o not_o such_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o now_o be_v claim_v 13._o claim_v sect._n 13._o neither_o can_v the_o prerogative_n due_a to_o he_o descend_v to_o his_o successor_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v either_o by_o the_o 9_o the_o sect._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o scripture_n or_o the_o 11._o the_o sect._n 11._o father_n but_o plain_o the_o 12._o the_o sect_n 10_o 12._o contrary_a 288._o contrary_a cyprian_n epist_n 67._o d._n field_n church_n book_n 5._o c._n 42._o p._n 288._o saint_n cyprian_n say_v wise_o that_o almighty_a god_n wise_o foresee_v what_o evil_n may_v follow_v such_o universality_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o one_o man_n ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n join_v in_o equal_a commission_n that_o so_o if_o some_o fall_v the_o rest_n may_v stand_v and_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o a_o general_a downfall_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n wherein_o many_o bishop_n be_v corrupt_v and_o among_o they_o the_o 5._o the_o see_v the_o next_o chapter_n sect_n 4._o liberius_n and_o before_o c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o subsect_n 2._o §._o 5._o bishop_n of_o rome_n other_o remain_v sound_n and_o prevayl_v to_o save_v the_o church_n from_o general_a corruption_n to_o conclude_v this_o great_a point_n we_o account_v this_o claim_v jurisdiction_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o politic_a device_n to_o set_v up_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n perfect_a and_o pure_a before_o there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o other_o nation_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n philippy_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v her_o sister_n not_o her_o daughter_n equal_o branch_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n rom._n 11._o rome_n be_v not_o the_o root_n and_o they_o the_o sprig_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o perfect_a and_o pure_a before_o this_o great_a jurisdiction_n be_v ever_o claim_v and_o practise_v then_o ever_o it_o be_v after_o and_o salvation_n therein_o more_o easy_o attain_v we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o small_a church_n even_o those_o in_o philemon_n and_o in_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n house_n 16.19_o philem_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o subjection_n to_o rome_n for_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n 18.20_o mat._n 18.20_o he_o be_v among_o they_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o 27._o john_n 10_o 27._o be_v his_o sheep_n and_o church_n whethee_o they_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n or_o no._n and_o they_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n 20._o ephes_n 2.19_o 20._o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n be_v not_o stranger_n and_o alien_n but_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n the_o condition_n of_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o where_o require_v in_o scripture_n but_o salvation_n promise_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v promise_v without_o it_o if_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o plain_a word_n in_o scripture_n or_o else_o thence_o deduct_v by_o evident_a consequence_n of_o reason_n as_o bellarmine_n teach_v than_o this_o point_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v than_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v without_o it_o the_o ancient_a christian_n indeed_o reverence_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o think_v fit_a to_o keep_v in_o the_o community_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o church_n but_o they_o never_o acknowledge_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o be_v from_o under_o he_o or_o separate_v from_o community_n with_o he_o or_o fear_v his_o excommunication_n as_o damnable_a for_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v a_o long_a time_n a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 4._o see_v b._n morton_n causa_fw-la regius_fw-la cap_n 1._o §._o 4_o pag._n 4._o but_o as_o bellarmine_n confess_v 15._o confess_v bellarmine_n in_o praefat._n ad_fw-la libros_fw-la de_fw-la rom._n pont._n pag._n 15._o divide_v from_o the_o roman_a 800._o year_n and_o secundo_fw-la and_o bellar._n li._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 6._o §_o secundo_fw-la all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n victor_n unjust_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n as_o both_o irenaeus_n with_o his_o western_a bishop_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n manifest_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o little_o regard_v it_o though_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v objicit_fw-la say_v bellar_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n li._n 2._o c._n 19_o §._o at_o objicit_fw-la we_o never_o read_v it_o be_v recall_v or_o they_o absolve_v carthag_n absolve_v binius_fw-la annot._n in_o council_n 1._o carthag_n pope_n steven_n threaten_v the_o african_a bishop_n with_o excommunication_n which_o they_o join_v with_o saint_n cyprian_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n make_v none_o account_v of_o .12_o of_o see_v before_o .12_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v notwithstanding_o always_o account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o catholic_n 1_o catholic_n bellar._n lib._n 2._o deconcil_n c._n 5._o §._o 1_o and_o afterward_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n the_o african_a father_n 20._o father_n card._n cusan_a concord_n cath_z lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o continue_v to_o withstand_v pope_n celestine_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o stand_v willing_o excommunicate_v a_o hundred_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n 12._o boniface_n see_v before_o §._o 12._o whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o 25._o before_o bellar_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n lib._n 2._o c._n 25._o bellarmine_n and_o 1._o and_o salmeron_n rome_n 12._o tractat_fw-la 58._o p._n 498_o col_fw-fr 1._o baronius_n that_o deny_v the_o story_n thereof_o and_o will_v discredit_v that_o epistle_n know_v very_o well_o that_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o side_n allow_v applaud_v and_o allege_v it_o as_o lindan_n sanders_n harding_n coster_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o either_o be_v blind_o deceive_v or_o wilful_o deceive_v the_o world_n they_o know_v also_o that_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o among_o they_o saint_n augustine_n the_o chief_a do_v very_o sharp_o withstand_v the_o roman_a bishop_n claim_v for_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o 1._o and_o salmeron_n rome_n 12._o tractat_fw-la 58._o p._n 498_o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o know_v also_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n the_o church_n of_o africa_n begin_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 93._o rome_n baronius_n tom●_n 5._o anno_fw-la 4●9_n ●u_n 93._o in_o which_o time_n there_o be_v innumerable_a troop_n of_o martyr_n that_o die_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o baronius_n confess_v 58._o confess_v baron_fw-fr tom●_n 8._o anno_fw-la 604._o nu_fw-la 55_o &_o 58._o baronius_n describe_v also_o out_o of_o beda_n how_o the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n england_n and_o scotland_n be_v divide_v a_o long_a time_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o subjection_n to_o her_o rite_n which_o be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o stand_v out_o in_o gregory_n the_o great_v time_n above_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v the_o desire_a subjection_n for_o all_o that_o augustine_n can_v do_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v account_v catholic_a christian_n and_o on_o one_o day_n twelve_o hundred_o of_o they_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n die_v

infallibility_n of_o judgement_n for_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o any_o one_o rank_n of_o man_n it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o child_n in_o year_n and_o understanding_n or_o man_n of_o corrupt_a and_o filthy_a life_n monster_n of_o man_n such_o as_o many_o of_o your_o pope_n be_v shall_v be_v god_n chief_a infallible_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n benedict_n the_o 9_o be_v make_v pope_n at_o 12._o or_o 10._o year_n old_a as_o baronius_n confess_v anno_fw-la confess_v baronius_n anno_fw-la and_o rule_v that_o church_n 20._o year_n a_o likely_a sheephards_n boy_n in_o saint_n peter_n place_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n the_o flock_n they_o say_v of_o all_o christendom_n by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n more_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o plague_n to_o the_o flock_n as_o god_n threaten_v a_o plague_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n 3.4_o wealth_n esay_n 3.4_o say_v child_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o aristotle_n judge_v a_o youth_n not_o a_o fit_a hearer_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o yet_o must_v this_o child_n be_v think_v a_o fit_a teacher_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n yea_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a oracle_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v neither_o possibility_n to_o err_v himself_o nor_o mislead_v other_o such_o a_o virtue_n have_v the_o pope_n chair_n to_o infuse_v learning_n and_o all_o hability_n into_o a_o schoolboy_n that_o know_v not_o his_o grammar_n to_o serve_v the_o roman_a turn_n well_o enough_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n assoil_v all_o question_n resolve_v all_o doubt_n sit_v at_o the_o starve_v and_o guide_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n call_v counsel_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o their_o decree_n ratify_v some_o nullify_v other_o as_o one_o of_o far_o great_a judgement_n than_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n yea_o to_o determine_v all_o cause_n depose_v king_n command_v angel_n open_a and_o shut_v both_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o do_v every_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n peter_n himself_o how_o think_v you_o be_v it_o reason_n for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v so_o antiq._n many_o defect_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o learned_a cardinal_n grave_a and_o wise_a counsellor_n antiquis_fw-la a_o miserable_a head_n that_o have_v his_o wit_n to_o seek_v in_o another_o man_n brain_n but_o you_o cardinal_n you_o greg_n val._n anlys_n fidei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 10._o §._o exit_fw-la quo_fw-la this_o be_v to_o give_v infallibility_n not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n place_v not_o infallibility_n in_o the_o counsellor_n but_o only_o in_o the_o pope_n himself_o his_o fayling_n be_v not_o to_o be_v amend_v by_o they_o but_o they_o by_o he_o and_o indeed_o if_o he_o be_v infallible_a they_o be_v superfluous_a and_o so_o be_v all_o counsel_n and_o learned_a man_n see_v another_o pope_n somewhat_o elder_a but_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o john_n 12._o 955._o 12._o banonius_n anno_fw-la 955._o he_o be_v make_v pope_n at_o 18._o year_n of_o age_n the_o romish_a church_n think_v it_o a_o less_o evil_a to_o endure_v one_o head_n though_o monstrous_a monstruosum_fw-la quantum_fw-la libet_fw-la caput_fw-la far_o say_v baronius_n 955._o baronius_n banonius_n anno_fw-la 955._o than_o to_o be_v infamed_a with_o two_o head_n and_o one_o body_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o two_o upon_o saint_n dunstan_n come_v to_o he_o to_o receive_v his_o pall_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o last_o baronius_n add_v vidisti_fw-la extrema_fw-la duo_fw-la episcopum_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la vero_fw-la moribus_fw-la perditissimum_fw-la thou_o have_v see_v two_o extreme_a contrary_n a_o most_o holy_a bishop_n dunstan_n and_o a_o most_o wicked_a live_a pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o 17._o twelve_o baron_fw-fr anno_o 963_o n._n 17._o baronius_n say_v this_o john_n be_v accuse_v of_o many_o most_o notorious_a crime_n of_o adultery_n with_o rainerius_n his_o widow_n and_o with_o stephana●is_n ●is_z father_n concubine_n and_o the_o widow_n anna_n and_o with_o his_o for_o she_o niece_n and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o holy_a palace_n a_o stew_n and_o brothel_n house_n that_o he_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o ghostly_a father_n ben_v who_o die_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o stone_n of_o john_n the_o cardinal_n subdeacon_n and_o so_o kill_v he_o that_o he_o drink_v to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o wine_n that_o in_o play_v at_o dice_n he_o will_v invocate_v the_o aid_n of_o jupiter_n venus_n and_o other_o heathen_a god_n that_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n write_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o murder_n perjury_n sacrilege_n yea_o and_o incest_n with_o his_o own_o kindred_n and_o his_o two_o sister_n etc._n etc._n they_o require_v he_o to_o come_v and_o answer_v for_o himself_o promise_v he_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n he_o write_v again_o thus_o ridiculous_o and_o childish_o jonnes_fw-fr episcopus_fw-la seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la omnibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la nos_fw-la audivimus_fw-la dicere_fw-la quod_fw-la vos_fw-la vultis_fw-la alium_fw-la papam_fw-la facere_fw-la si_fw-la haec_fw-la feceritis_fw-la excommunico_fw-la vos_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la habeatis_fw-la licentiam_fw-la ullum_fw-la ordinare_fw-la &_o missam_fw-la celebrare_fw-la 13._o celebrare_fw-la platina_n in_o joan._n 13._o platina_n in_o his_o life_n reckon_v he_o john_n 13._o call_v he_o sceleratissimum_fw-la hominem_fw-la vel_fw-la monstrum_fw-la potius_fw-la a_o most_o wicked_a man_n or_o rather_o a_o monster_n and_o again_o virum_fw-la omnium_fw-la qui_fw-la unquam_fw-la ante_fw-la se_fw-la in_o pontificatu_fw-la fere_n perniciosissimum_fw-la &_o sceleratissimum_fw-la a_o man_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v before_o he_o in_o the_o popedom_n the_o most_o pernicious_a and_o wicked_a when_o this_o john_n flee_v the_o emperor_n otho_n make_v leo_fw-la pope_n in_o his_o room_n but_o assoon_o as_o the_o emperor_n be_v go_v john_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o kindred_n and_o client_n put_v down_o leo_n and_o reygn_v again_o short_o after_o commit_v adultery_n with_o another_o man_n wife_n he_o be_v thrust_v through_o and_o slay_v or_o as_o 17._o as_o baron_fw-fr anno_o 964._o n._n 17._o baronius_n think_v he_o be_v in_o his_o adultery_n strike_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o dye_v be_v this_o a_o man_n likely_a to_o be_v the_o infallible_a mouth_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o baronius_n and_o platina_n be_v not_o witness_n sufficient_a read_v ●he_n same_o story_n in_o your_o own_o italioe_n own_o sigonius_n l._n 7._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la italioe_n sigonius_n the_o pope_n hire_a reader_n in_o one_o of_o his_o university_n who_o write_v it_o somewhat_o full_o follow_v luitprandus_fw-la martinus_n polanus_fw-la trit●mius_n platina_n krantzius_n all_o your_o own_o catholic_a historian_n i_o omit_v a_o number_n of_o wicked_a pope_n fellow_n and_o equal_n to_o these_o for_o i_o shall_v both_o weary_a and_o stink_n you_o out_o if_o i_o shall_v rake_v long_o in_o the_o dunghill_n of_o these_o pope_n life_n whereof_o there_o be_v fifty_o in_o one_o plump_a as_o your_o own_o 546._o own_o genebrard_n l._n 4._o chronologiae_fw-la se●ulo_fw-la 10_o anno_fw-la 90_o pag._n 546._o genebrard_n write_v rather_o apostatical_a than_o apostolical_a in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 150._o year_n i_o will_v only_o show_v you_o a_o brief_a of_o the_o story_n of_o a_o few_o pope_n in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o their_o strange_a unity_n infallibility_n and_o holiness_n sergius_n holiness_n these_o thing_n you_o may_v read_v in_o platina_n luit_fw-la prandus_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n also_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n cap._n 12._o §._o vigesimus_fw-la septimus_fw-la and_o in_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 897._o who_o only_o differ_v in_o attribute_v to_o stephanus_n that_o which_o other_o do_v to_o sergius_n formosus_fw-la a_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n be_v curse_v depose_v and_o degrade_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o 8_o who_o platina_n reckon_v john_n the_o nine_o who_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o rome_n cause_v he_o to_o swear_v never_o to_o return_v either_o to_o the_o city_n or_o to_o his_o bishopric_n but_o john_n be_v dead_a his_o successor_n martin_n 2_o absolve_v formosus_fw-la from_o his_o oath_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a dignity_n not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o formosus_fw-la obtain_v the_o popedom_n wherein_o he_o live_v five_o year_n after_o he_o succeed_v bonifacius_n 6_o live_v pope_n but_o twenty_o six_o day_n then_o stephanus_n 6._o who_o abrogate_a formosus_fw-la he_o decree_n disannul_v his_o act_n in_o a_o council_n take_v up_o his_o body_n despoil_v it_o of_o the_o pontifical_a habit_n as_o unjust_o make_v pope_n after_o perjury_n cut_v off_o two_o of_o his_o finger_n wherewith_o he_o have_v consecrate_v cast_v they_o into_o tiber_n and_o bury_v he_o in_o layman_n garment_n this_o steven_n reygn_v

but_o one_o year_n and_o three_o month_n after_o he_o succeed_v romanus_n 1_o who_o abrogate_a the_o decree_n and_o act_n of_o steven_n and_o reygn_v but_o three_o month_n then_o come_v theodorus_n 2._o who_o restore_v also_o formosus_fw-la his_o act_n and_o follower_n live_v pope_n but_o twenty_o day_n then_o succeed_v john_n 9_o platina_n call_v he_o john_n the_o ten_o who_o full_o restore_v the_o act_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o abrogate_a steven_n confirm_v all_o by_o a_o council_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o sergius_n 3._o restore_v steven_n and_o condemn_v formosus_fw-la again_o admit_v they_o to_o priesthood_n again_o who_o formosus_fw-la have_v depose_v and_o who_o formosus_fw-la have_v order_v he_o again_o degrade_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o take_v new_a order_n and_o again_o take_v up_o formosus_fw-la his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n behead_v it_o and_o cast_v the_o body_n into_o tiber_n as_o unworthy_a the_o honour_n of_o burial_n whereupon_o say_v baronius_n 908._o baronius_n baron_fw-fr anno_o 908._o one_o auxilius_n then_o write_v a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o infensor_n and_o defensor_fw-la against_o this_o inbred_a discord_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n ordination_n exordination_n and_o supe●-ordinations_a etc._n etc._n initio_fw-la etc._n nauclerus_fw-la generate_fw-la 31._o initio_fw-la thus_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n whirl_v about_o not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o godliness_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n vertigo_n rotabat_fw-la petri_n successores_fw-la say_v krantzius_n year_n krantzius_n krantzius_n metrepolis_n l._n 2_o c._n 22._o martin_n polon_n nanclerus_n ib._n say_v there_o be_v 8._o pope_n in_o one_o king_n lodowick_n time_n who_o reygn_v not_o above_o 12_o year_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v long_o without_o a_o brain_n where_o be_v then_o the_o infallibility_n of_o these_o pope_n judgement_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n where_o be_v their_o charity_n and_o holiness_n nay_o where_o be_v ordinary_a honesty_n civility_n or_o humanity_n here_o be_v indeed_o a_o most_o bestial_a rage_n reach_v not_o only_o to_o the_o deathbed_n but_o to_o the_o grave_n with_o dig_v up_o bone_n dismember_n dead_a carcase_n derogate_a from_o their_o person_n abrogate_a their_o act_n disannul_v their_o ordination_n disgrace_v their_o favourite_n degrade_n the_o prelate_n by_o their_o predecessor_n prefer_v pope_n against_o pope_n one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n against_o another_o and_o counsel_n against_o counsel_n set_v the_o world_n in_o amaze_n dissolve_v religion_n and_o government_n that_o man_n know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v nor_o what_o to_o do_v where_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o mind_n and_o peace_n among_o inferior_n when_o the_o head_n be_v so_o brainsick_a or_o so_o harebrained_a or_o rather_o wolfe-braind_a antiq._n enough_o enough_o you_o have_v weary_v and_o stink_v i_o out_o indeed_o with_o these_o filthy_a story_n which_o i_o will_v never_o have_v believe_v have_v you_o not_o turn_v i_o to_o their_o own_o author_n to_o read_v they_o with_o my_o own_o eye_n but_o it_o be_v most_o admirable_a that_o god_n do_v yet_o preserve_v his_o church_n by_o such_o wicked_a instrument_n for_o you_o know_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n deliver_v by_o judas_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a though_o he_o be_v wicked_a antiquiss_n landatur_fw-la antiquiss_n genebrard_n quo_fw-la supra_fw-la ●_o tanto_fw-it numero_fw-la pontificum_fw-la quinque_fw-la modò_fw-la &_o satis_fw-la tenuiter_fw-la landatur_fw-la our_o saviour_n in_o choose_v judas_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o save_v we_o by_o work_v good_a out_o of_o his_o treason_n but_o have_v he_o choose_v ten_o judasses_n for_o one_o or_o two_o good_a apostle_n the_o world_n will_v have_v mutter_v at_o he_o as_o improvident_a your_o genebrard_n report_v of_o 50_o pope_n apostatical_a together_o and_o scarce_o five_o of_o they_o any_o whit_n apostolical_a and_o doubtless_o he_o speak_v the_o best_a for_o his_o own_o side_n and_o the_o after_o time_n grow_v worse_a rather_o than_o better_a also_o though_o the_o ministerial_a act_n be_v ordinary_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v say_v may_v be_v effectual_a though_o wicked_a man_n perform_v they_o which_o to_o deny_v be_v contrafidem_fw-la and_o so_o condemn_v they_o that_o abrogate_a form●sus_n his_o ordination_n obiicy_n ordination_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n l._n 4_o cap._n 2._o §_o vigesimus_fw-la sept_o &_o §._o sed_fw-la obiicy_n yet_o their_o infallibility_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a privilege_n in_o thing_n not_o order_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o probability_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o the_o cross_v one_o of_o another_o in_o their_o decree_n and_o in_o their_o counsel_n call_v and_o confirm_v by_o themselves_o utter_o confute_v it_o §._o 4._o antiq._n these_o thing_n you_o draw_v in_o a_o latere_fw-la sideling_n show_v i_o some_o pope_n that_o have_v direct_o and_o facto_fw-la indeed_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v think_v they_o fallible_a 4._o see_v d._n field_n church_n book_n 5._o cap._n 43._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom_n pont_n lib_n 4._o antiquis_fw-la bellarmine_n himself_o yield_v you_o enough_o though_o he_o labour_v with_o all_o his_o art_n and_o wit_n to_o excuse_v all_o for_o some_o have_v err_v too_o gross_o to_o be_v excuse_v too_o manifest_o to_o be_v deny_v 1_o pope_n gregory_n 3_o exit_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la lapsus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n etc._n bellarmine_n bellar._n ib_n c_o 12._o §._o sed_fw-la contra_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o he_o permit_v a_o man_n to_o take_v a_o second_o wife_n his_o first_o yet_o live_v but_o unable_a to_o pay_v her_o debt_n unto_o he_o and_o teach_v that_o in_o some_o case_n a_o man_n may_v with_o the_o licence_n of_o his_o wife_n marry_v another_o and_o so_o have_v two_o at_o once_o which_o indeed_o be_v false_a doctrine_n and_o so_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sell_v 24._o can_n 2._o marcellinus_n 2_o ib_n cap._n 8._o §._o decimus_n est_fw-fr marcellinus_n 2_o pope_n marcellinus_n beyond_o decree_a proceed_v to_o fact_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n teach_v idolatry_n and_o hetheamsme_n by_o fact_n and_o example_n but_o it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n say_v bellarmine_n and_o 9_o 3_o ib._n cap._n 9_o 3_o pope_n liberius_n subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n set_v his_o hand_n against_o athanasius_n write_v wicked_a epistle_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o torment_n a_o man_n may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n excuse_n peter_n denial_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v no_o error_n pope_n vigillus_n write_v to_o the_o empress_n 10._o 4_o ib._n cap._n 10._o and_o to_o the_o heretic_n confirm_v their_o heresy_n and_o curse_v the_o catholic_a teacher_n that_o confess_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n wicked_a letter_n unworthy_a a_o christian_n man_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o do_v it_o for_o desire_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o in_o great_a strayt_n into_o which_o his_o ambition_n have_v cast_v he_o as_o though_o wicked_a affection_n can_v excuse_v man_n error_n pope_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n 11._o 5_o ib._n cap._n 11._o by_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n and_o again_o by_o the_o seven_o and_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n but_o all_o these_o be_v corrupt_v say_v bellarmine_n or_o misinform_v see_v this_o man_n live_v but_o yesterday_o know_v better_a than_o whole_a counsel_n pope_n and_o author_n live_v in_o that_o age_n and_o be_v bold_a to_o accuse_v whole_a general_a counsel_n of_o corruption_n to_o keep_v one_o pope_n from_o corruption_n pope_n celestine_n 3._o tertius_fw-la 6_o ib._n cap._n 14._o §_o cricesimus_fw-la tertius_fw-la can_v be_v excuse_v from_o heresy_n say_v their_o alphonsus_n de_fw-mi castro_n for_o teach_v that_o by_o heresy_n matrimony_n be_v so_o far_o dissolve_v that_o the_o innocent_a party_n may_v marry_v again_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 24._o cannon_n 5._o and_o by_o innocent_a 3._o bellarmine_n say_v this_o be_v indeed_o celestine_n opinion_n but_o not_o any_o decree_n a_o poor_a excuse_n 403._o 7_o ib._n cap._n 14._o see_v many_o pope_n cross_v one_o another_o in_o judgement_n ex_fw-la diam_fw-la etro_fw-la note_v by_o erasmus_n annot_v in_o 1_o cor._n 7._o pag._n 373_o 374._o basilea_n 1522_o cite_v by_o b._n morton_n appeal_n l._n 3._o c_o 15_o §_o 1._o p_o 403._o pope_n john_n 22._o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n depart_v come_v not_o to_o see_v god_n till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n bellarmine_n answer_v he_o may_v so_o hold_v without_o danger_n because_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v no_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n also_o he_o purpose_v to_o define_v the_o question_n but_o be_v by_o death_n prevent_v a_o slender_a answer_n leave_v he_o still_o infallible_o faulty_a §._o 5._o antiq._n sir_n you_o

know_v the_o catholic_n have_v many_o distinction_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o manner_n but_o not_o in_o doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o not_o in_o faith_n in_o person_n but_o not_o in_o office_n before_o he_o be_v full_o settle_v as_o vigilius_n but_o not_o confirm_v in_o his_o seat_n in_o the_o premise_n but_o not_o in_o the_o conclusion_n by_o way_n of_o conference_n but_o not_o in_o determine_v in_o a_o private_a letter_n but_o not_o in_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n in_o his_o chamber_n but_o not_o in_o his_o consistory_n in_o his_o palace_n but_o not_o in_o the_o pulpit_n in_o a_o word_n he_o may_v err_v as_o a_o man_n but_o not_o as_o pope_n antiquis_fw-la your_o man_n like_o the_o fox_n be_v hunt_v out_o of_o one_o hold_v fly_v to_o another_o their_o distinction_n be_v but_o mere_a evasion_n and_o illusion_n to_o gull_v the_o world_n withal_o their_o first_o hold_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v at_o all_o neither_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o man_n but_o be_v drive_v from_o that_o hold_n they_o fly_v to_o another_o he_o may_v err_v in_o manner_n or_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n well_o we_o drive_v they_o from_o that_o also_o for_o gregory_n 3_o liberius_n vigilius_n honorius_n celestine_n and_o john_n err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n then_o they_o fly_v to_o another_o hold_n they_o err_v in_o faith_n indeed_o but_o yet_o as_o man_n only_o not_o as_o pope_n i_o think_v our_o learned_a king_n james_n hunt_v they_o from_o this_o hold_n also_o 99_o king_n james_n remonstrance_n to_o card._n peron_n pag._n 99_o in_o demand_v wherefore_o then_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n instruct_v and_o inform_v the_o man_n or_o wherefore_o do_v not_o that_o man_n require_v the_o pope_n instruction_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o esay_n and_o daniel_n may_v sink_v into_o heresy_n as_o man_n but_o not_o as_o prophet_n will_v not_o the_o man_n esay_n consult_v with_o the_o prophet_n esay_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n if_o he_o can_v assure_v himself_o how_o shall_v he_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o freedom_n from_o error_n i_o add_v that_o the_o world_n by_o such_o distinction_n be_v gull_v and_o abuse_v audien●um_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n l._n 4_o c._n 2._o §._o deinde_fw-la catholici_fw-la pontificem_fw-la solum_fw-la sive_fw-la errare_fw-la posset_n sive_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fideli●s_fw-la obedienter_fw-la audien●um_fw-la for_o the_o romist_n labour_v to_o prove_v their_o pope_n infallible_a only_o in_o some_o few_o thing_n will_v have_v the_o world_n obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n some_o of_o they_o draw_v his_o infallibility_n into_o a_o narrow_a scantling_n first_o he_o must_v enter_v canonical_o else_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a pope_n and_o so_o want_v the_o privilege_n second_o he_o be_v free_a from_o error_n only_o when_o he_o set_v himself_o as_o pope_n to_o decree_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o three_o to_o the_o end_n to_o teach_v or_o guide_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o fourthly_a etc._n see_v greg._n val._n analysis_n fidei_fw-la lib._n 8._o totum_fw-la special_o ca_fw-mi 4._o 10._o &_o bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o ●_o quarta_fw-la opinio_fw-la etc._n etc._n proceed_v advise_o and_o mature_o use_v all_o due_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n into_o these_o narrow_a limit_n &_o strait_n some_o be_v compel_v all_o be_v compellable_n to_o bound_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n by_o the_o manifest_a history_n of_o their_o error_n both_o in_o fact_n &_o doctrine_n both_o as_o man_n &_o as_o pope_n in_o every_o degree_n but_o observe_v i_o pray_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o pope_n use_v all_o these_o mean_n be_v infallible_a for_o will_v he_o not_o then_o use_v they_o and_o quick_o cut_v off_o all_o contention_n will_v he_o suffer_v troublesome_a controversy_n among_o his_o own_o people_n to_o be_v endless_a the_o dominican_n follow_v thomas_n teach_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n 36._o archb._n abbot_n against_o hil._n pag._n 110._o bedels_n letter_n pag._n 52._o council_n basi_fw-la sess_v 36._o the_o franciscan_n follow_v scotus_n teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o these_o two_o family_n like_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibelines_n be_v at_o mortal_a feood_n for_o the_o point_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v trouble_v with_o it_o and_o decree_v on_o the_o franciscan_n side_n the_o dominican_n except_v against_o it_o as_o a_o council_n not_o lawful_o call_v and_o the_o dissension_n continue_v still_o so_o great_a that_o to_o quiet_a all_o pope_n sixtus_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v a_o decree_n and_o command_v that_o the_o question_n shall_v not_o be_v dispute_v of_o afterward_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v still_o hot_a in_o it_o upon_o any_o occasion_n and_o bellarmine_n bellarmine_n bellarmine_n himself_o have_v late_o dispute_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o with_o a_o piè_fw-fr creditur_fw-la on_o the_o franciscan_n side_n why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n decide_v this_o and_o give_v perfect_a unity_n to_o his_o church_n whereof_o there_o be_v so_o great_a brag_n and_o that_o other_o also_o of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n betwixt_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n and_o all_o other_o controversy_n whereof_o their_o book_n be_v full_a so_o that_o their_o exact_a writer_n suarez_n and_o other_o spend_v more_o leaf_n in_o confute_v their_o own_o man_n then_o we_o may_v it_o not_o be_v suspect_v they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a fiction_n &_o shadow_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n dare_v not_o trust_v himself_o to_o determine_v such_o matter_n wherein_o witty_a &_o learned_a man_n be_v engage_v lest_o they_o fall_v to_o quarrel_v and_o deny_v not_o only_o his_o infallibility_n but_o authority_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observe_v he_o seldom_o proceed_v to_o determine_v such_o question_n observe_v again_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o infallible_a when_o he_o use_v such_o mean_n it_o argue_v there_o be_v no_o divine_a inspiration_n extraordinary_a from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proper_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o only_a god_n ordinary_a assistance_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n promise_v to_o all_o god_n servant_n and_o so_o be_v he_o no_o more_o infallible_a than_o another_o man_n observe_v three_o that_o the_o world_n have_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o such_o be_v the_o pope_n entrance_n and_o such_o mean_n use_v by_o he_o that_o all_o man_n may_v without_o hesitation_n obey_v he_o 10._o pighius_fw-la lib._n 4._o hierarch_n eccl_n c._n 8_o valentia_n analysis_n fidei_fw-la part_n 8._o cap._n 10._o bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom_n l._n 4_o c._n 10._o to_o avoid_v all_o inconvenience_n bellarmine_n and_o gregoririus_n de_fw-fr valentia_n teach_v that_o whether_o the_o pope_n in_o define_v use_n diligence_n or_o no_o he_o shall_v define_v infallible_o well_o but_o yet_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n or_o no_o enter_v canonical_o without_o simony_n violence_n or_o other_o evil_a mean_n for_o vigilius_n err_v most_o heretical_o say_v bellarmine_n because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o true_a pope_n true_o settle_v though_o he_o carry_v himself_o as_o pope_n and_o many_o pope_n be_v rather_o apostatical_a than_o apostolical_a say_v your_o genebrard_n because_o the_o emperor_n put_v they_o in_o uncanonical_o it_o seem_v and_o there_o have_v be_v often_o two_o and_o sometime_o three_o pope_n together_o when_o the_o world_n can_v not_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n 19_o anno_fw-la à_fw-la christonato_n 13●_n à_fw-la christo_fw-la passo_fw-la 1000_o greg._n heymburgensis_fw-la in_fw-la confutat_fw-la primate_n papae_fw-la part_n 2._o citatus_fw-la a_o jacabo_fw-la vsserio_n de_fw-fr christianarun_n ecclesiarum_fw-la successione_n &_o statu_fw-la c._n 4._o §._o 19_o three_o pope_n sit_v all_o at_o once_o in_o several_a place_n in_o rome_n benedict_n 9_o sylvester_n and_o gregory_n 6._o of_o who_o a_o eremite_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o emp●rour_n imperator_fw-la henrice_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la vice_fw-la una_fw-la sunamitis_fw-la nupsit_fw-la tribus_fw-la maritis_fw-la dissolve_v connubium_fw-la et_fw-la triforme_a dubium_fw-la but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o that_o people_n that_o be_v overruled_n by_o your_o distinction_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n without_o distinction_n for_o example_n suppose_v there_o come_v a_o brief_a bull_n or_o decree_n from_o the_o pope_n enjoin_v his_o catholic_n to_o refuse_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o natural_a prince_n as_o from_o paul_n the_o five_o to_o the_o english_a by_o which_o refusal_n they_o shall_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v traitor_n in_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v jealous_a of_o they_o that_o upon_o any_o occasion_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o any_o that_o

he_o shall_v appoint_v open_a or_o secret_a enemy_n to_o the_o state_n against_o their_o king_n and_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o by_o war_n insurrection_n or_o treason_n to_o throw_v the_o land_n on_o heap_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o chaos_n of_o miserable_a confusion_n or_o suppose_v the_o bull_n go_v so_o far_o as_o pius_n v._o his_o bull_n against_o our_o right_a gracious_a and_o famous_a queen_n elizabeth_n to_o pronounce_v the_o king_n to_o be_v no_o king_n to_o discharge_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o to_o command_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o depose_v or_o bring_v he_o to_o ruin_v now_o the_o king_n life_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o damnable_a sin_n of_o the_o people_n must_v depend_v upon_o this_o brief_a or_o bull_n for_o it_o must_v be_v execute_v whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o man_n or_o as_o pope_n poor_a blind_a people_n must_v be_v lead_v with_o a_o piè_fw-fr credendum_fw-la and_o neither_o have_v the_o mean_n or_o any_o mind_n to_o know_v whether_o this_o bull_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n canonical_o enter_v or_o mature_o deliberate_v or_o wise_o and_o orderly_o proceed_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v imagine_v in_o such_o mischievous_a practice_n or_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o a_o non-pope_n or_o misinform_v or_o unjust_a audiendum_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pen_v l._n 4._o c._n 2_o §._o deinde_fw-la catholici_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la pontificem_fw-la sive_fw-la errare_fw-la possit_fw-la sive_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la obedienter_fw-la audiendum_fw-la rash_a or_o ill_o advise_v howsoever_o it_o be_v no_o man_n must_v judge_v christ_n vicar_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n all_o must_v obey_v alas_o that_o christ_n pretend_a vicar_n shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n alas_o that_o man_n pious_o mind_v shall_v be_v so_o impious_o bewitch_v to_o become_v the_o instrument_n of_o antichrist_n think_v to_o do_v service_n to_o christ_n himself_o alas_o that_o learned_a man_n shall_v abuse_v god_n gift_n of_o wit_n learning_n and_o other_o talent_n bend_v all_o their_o force_n to_o maintain_v such_o doctrine_n antiq._n sir_n keep_v your_o passion_n for_o other_o company_n reason_n shall_v prevail_v with_o i_o more_o than_o passion_n antiquis_fw-la dear_a friend_n it_o be_v not_o passion_n but_o compassion_n to_o poor_a deceive_v soul_n bring_v into_o such_o damnable_a course_n by_o such_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n though_o i_o know_v not_o how_o in_o such_o cause_v a_o good_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v passionate_a §._o 6._o i._o §._o i._o but_o to_o return_v to_o reason_n from_o which_o your_o reasonless_a distinction_n draw_v i_o in_o our_o former_a example_n of_o pope_n erring_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o although_o the_o papist_n of_o this_o age_n excuse_v honorius_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o count_v he_o a_o saint_n yet_o the_o catholic_n of_o former_a age_n account_v he_o a_o heretic_n for_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n condemn_v he_o 11._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 4._o c._n 11._o and_o if_o that_o council_n be_v misinform_v or_o corrupt_a as_o bellarmine_n imagine_v and_o thereby_o induce_v also_o the_o seven_o council_n and_o pope_n leo_n also_o to_o curse_v and_o condemn_v he_o yet_o it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o they_o think_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o sure_o neither_o liberius_n nor_o honorius_n nor_o any_o other_o pope_n have_v ever_o be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n if_o the_o world_n have_v then_o think_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a ii_o §._o ii_o this_o also_o give_v we_o another_o argument_n against_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o now-church_n of_o rome_n that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n ever_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v any_o infallible_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n ●0_n mr_n bedels_n letter_n to_o wadsworth_n p._n 53._o 59_o ●0_n though_o we_o may_v imagine_v such_o a_o one_o will_v have_v be_v a_o wonderful_a benefit_n in_o secure_v all_o man_n f●om_fw-mi error_n with_o great_a tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ease_v leatned_a man_n of_o much_o unnecessary_a contention_n and_o of_o great_a labour_n and_o study_v and_o choke_v all_o heresy_n both_o easy_o and_o quick_o and_o thereby_o divinity_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o honour_n above_o all_o other_o profession_n to_o reduce_v all_o doubt_n to_o certainty_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v it_o be_v most_o strange_a that_o the_o ancient_n write_v of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n shall_v never_o speak_v word_n of_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o such_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a use_n as_o be_v imagine_v therefore_o their_o very_a silence_n thereof_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o their_o contention_n with_o the_o pope_n show_v it_o more_o full_o for_o no_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o appoint_v by_o god_n iii_o §._o iii_o will_v refuse_v his_o opinion_n or_o government_n but_o we_o find_v the_o ancient_a wise_a and_o holy_a bishop_n make_v no_o bone_n ordinary_o to_o reject_v they_o both_o in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o this_o affect_a supremacy_n 26._o supremacy_n see_v this_o story_n in_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 24_o 25_o 26._o when_o pope_n victor_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o east_n church_n for_o not_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n day_n not_o only_o polycrates_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n reject_v his_o decision_n but_o most_o of_o the_o western_a as_o irenaeus_n with_o his_o french_a clergy_n grave_o reprove_v he_o of_o too_o much_o presumption_n epistle_n presumption_n see_v cyprian_n epistle_n afterward_o when_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v appeal_v of_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v wrong_v by_o their_o own_o country_n officer_n which_o be_v the_o small_a portion_n of_o supremacy_n yet_o cyprian_n a_o holy_a martyr_n resist_v he_o 7._o he_o bellar._n the_o pontiff_a rom_n l._n 4_o cap_n 7._o and_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o africa_n refuse_v his_o judgement_n and_o government_n yea_o saint_n cyprian_n with_o a_o council_n of_o fourscore_o bishop_n decree_v direct_o against_o the_o pope_n cypriani_fw-la pope_n council_n ●arthag_fw-mi de_fw-fr haeret._n b●ptiz_n inter_fw-la opera_fw-la cypriani_fw-la and_o when_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o nationall_n council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n have_v decree_v non_fw-la debere_fw-la haereticos_fw-la rebaptizari_fw-la that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v yet_o cyprian_a thought_n and_o teach_v the_o contrary_n constat_fw-la cyprian●m_fw-la contrarium_fw-la sensisse_fw-la &_o mordicus_fw-la defendisse_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n &c_n bellarmine_n bellar._n l._n 2._o d●_n concilijs_fw-la c._n 5._o see_v euseb_n hist_o li_z 7_o cap._n 2_o 3_o 4._o see_v these_o and_o many_o more_o the_o like_a history_n in_o b._n ●ilson_n true_a ●iff●●ence_n part_n 1._o p._n 96._o &c_n &c_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o saint_n augustine_n among_o they_o resist_v three_o pope_n in_o succession_n sosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestine_n about_o appeal_n to_o rome_n these_o thing_n be_v notorious_a and_o history_n have_v many_o more_o the_o like_a and_o though_o some_o of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n yet_o they_o always_o think_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o wrong_n and_o will_v never_o have_v oppose_v he_o have_v they_o think_v he_o their_o infallible_a judge_n by_o their_o do_n therefore_o and_o write_n they_o show_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o their_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o general_a governor_n over_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o fallible_a in_o judgement_n as_o other_o bishop_n 61._o bedel_n letter_n pag_n 61._o consider_v also_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o can_v not_o err_v in_o his_o interpretation_n why_o do_v pope_n damasus_n consult_v with_o jerom_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o rather_o set_v down_o the_o sense_n thereof_o himself_o and_o declare_v with_o his_o own_o pen_n what_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v hold_v without_o danger_n or_o possibility_n of_o error_n or_o why_o have_v our_o fond_a father_n macerate_v their_o body_n and_o beat_v their_o brain_n to_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o rather_o register_v the_o pope_n exposition_n which_o have_v be_v a_o work_n worth_a all_o the_o father_n book_n and_o indeed_o equal_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o better_o and_o more_o useful_a for_o the_o church_n whereas_o now_o many_o condemn_v that_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o blasphemy_n where_o it_o say_v by_o a_o shameful_a corruption_n of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n be_v enrol_v among_o the_o

canonical_a scripture_n 4._o decret_n c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la do_v 19_o §_o v._o thus_o erasmus_n argue_v annot._n in_o 1_o cor._n 7._o b._n mort_fw-fr appeal_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o sect_n 5._o &_o l_o 3._o c._n 15._o §._o 4._o consider_v last_o what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o any_o counsel_n to_o what_o end_n be_v so_o much_o labour_n and_o cost_v bestow_v to_o what_o purpose_n to_o trouble_v so_o many_o university_n to_o call_v together_o so_o many_o learned_a divine_n to_o turn_v over_o so_o many_o book_n to_o beat_v their_o head_n in_o the_o find_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o discuss_v of_o hard_a question_n and_o satisfy_v of_o doubt_n if_o all_o this_o may_v be_v so_o quick_o easy_o and_o sweet_o do_v by_o the_o only_a judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n chap._n 8._o of_o the_o good_a which_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n may_v do_v to_o the_o church_n §_o 1._o that_o be_v urge_v but_o 2._o answer_v that_o policy_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n only_o be_v sufficient_a and_o bless_v by_o god_n §_o 3._o but_o this_o policy_n may_v be_v set_v up_o by_o any_o sect_n §_o 4._o it_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o untollerable_a 5._o show_v by_o example_n of_o hildebrand_n 6._o the_o voyage_n against_o the_o turk_n prove_v profitable_a to_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o christian_a prince_n 7._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o gregory_n 9_o and_o frederik_n 2._o emperor_n and_o 8._o many_o other_o most_o wicked_a pope_n §_o 9_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n err_v much_o in_o government_n in_o make_v the_o pope_n so_o great_a so_o far_o from_o he_o for_o pope_n short_o after_o prove_v master_n of_o misrule_n eiect_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n §_o 10._o their_o turbulent_a proceed_n to_o dethrone_v prince_n §_o 11._o their_o trouble_n wrought_v in_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n 1._o his_o time_n by_o anselme_n in_o king_n henry_n 2._o time_n by_o becket_n in_o king_n johns_n reign_n by_o pope_n innocent_n §_o 12._o in_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la and_o the_o erect_n of_o seminary_n at_o rome_n and_o rheims_n school_n of_o traitor_n the_o reason_n brief_o touch_v 1._o of_o the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n 2._o of_o ormonds_n brethren_n 3._o and_o 4._o of_o other_o petty_a conspiracy_n 5._o stukely_n 6._o sanders_n 7._o someruile_a 8._o motive_n to_o the_o lady_n of_o honour_n 9_o of_o throgmorton_n 10._o mendoza_n 11._o creighton_n the_o jesuite_n 12._o parry_n 13._o percy_n 14._o savage_a 15._o balard_n with_o his_o complice_n 16._o aubespineus_fw-la 17._o stanley_z and_o york_n 18._o the_o spanish_a armado_n 19_o lopez_n 20._o squire_n 21._o tyrone_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n 22._o watson_n clarke_n and_o other_o 23._o the_o powder_n treason_n some_o observation_n out_o of_o these_o §_o 13._o a_o good_a christian_n abhor_v these_o treason_n and_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v they_o §_o 14._o and_o thereby_o be_v by_o reason_n force_v to_o renounce_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a papist_n and_o to_o think_v the_o doctrine_n ground_v only_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n without_o scripture_n to_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o consequent_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v a_o roman-catholic_a the_o conclusion_n with_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o whole_a precedent_n conference_n §._o 1._o antiquus_fw-la although_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o divine_a proof_n yet_o be_v the_o good_a thereof_o so_o great_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o much_o other_o happiness_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o even_o in_o good_a reason_n and_o policy_n the_o very_a shadow_n of_o proof_n shall_v be_v admit_v as_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v it_o and_o if_o such_o power_n and_o infallible_a judgement_n may_v be_v give_v to_o any_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v from_o all_o antiquity_n be_v account_v the_o principal_a patriarch_n and_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o world_n antiquissimus_fw-la indeed_o antiquus_fw-la now_o i_o think_v you_o hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o mere_a humane_a policy_n shadow_v by_o the_o scripture_n cunning_o wrest_v devise_v by_o their_o learned_a politician_n for_o their_o own_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n and_o teach_v by_o their_o agent_n as_o most_o necessary_a for_o peace_n unity_n and_o much_o other_o good_a etc._n good_a bellar_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o §_o quarta_fw-la proposit_a o._n probabile_fw-la est_fw-la p●eque_fw-la credi_fw-la potest_fw-la pontificem_fw-la ut_fw-la pontificem_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n seem_v to_o confess_v thus_o much_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v probable_a &_o may_v pious_o be_v think_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n can_v err_v nor_o as_o a_o particular_a person_n be_v a_o heretic_n have_v he_o have_v better_a argument_n be_v it_o probable_a he_o will_v have_v come_v in_o with_o probabile_fw-la est_fw-la piéque_fw-la credi_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o your_o oporteret_fw-la your_o costerus_n enchir_n pag._n 123._o si_fw-mi nullum_fw-la caput_fw-la visibile_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la constitutum_fw-la foret_fw-la uchementer_fw-la optari_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la oporteret_fw-la costerus_n the_o jesuite_n be_v a_o little_a more_o plain_a if_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a head_n say_v he_o appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o such_o a_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o of_o all_o man_n and_o your_o d._n 6._o d._n alabaster_n motive_n 6._o alabaster_n yet_o more_o plain_o where_o say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a authority_n which_o do_v judge_v and_o decide_v controversy_n by_o remove_v all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_n and_o reply_n and_o unto_o which_o absolute_a obedience_n be_v tie_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v variety_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n which_o can_v be_v tie_v in_o one_o knot_n and_o therefore_o the_o protestant_n have_v do_v very_o unwise_o to_o disgrace_v and_o reject_v this_o profitable_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fountain_n of_o unity_n mr_n alabaster_n call_v it_o policy_n §._o 2._o but_o alas_o dear_a friend_n in_o god_n business_n i_o look_v only_o for_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n which_o god_n may_v bless_v and_o prosper_v not_o for_o shadow_n and_o policy_n without_o they_o which_o god_n do_v ordinary_o infatuate_a and_o confound_v happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o angel_n if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o when_o they_o strive_v to_o be_v high_o their_o policy_n fail_v they_o they_o fall_v low_o and_o of_o angel_n become_v devil_n god_n ordinance_n for_o 15._o for_o ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 12_o 13_o 15._o gather_v of_o his_o saint_n 14._o saint_n vers_fw-la 14._o preserve_v true_a and_o uncorrupt_a doctrine_n and_o 16._o and_o vers_fw-la 16._o effectual_a perfect_a of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o part_n be_v say_v saint_n paul_n 11._o paul_n vers_fw-la 11._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n if_o one_o visible_a head_n have_v be_v necessary_a to_o these_o purpose_n here_o be_v the_o place_n he_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o wherein_o since_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v doubtless_o saint_n paul_n know_v no_o such_o ordinance_n of_o god_n see_v the_o like_a catalogue_n of_o church-officer_n in_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 29._o etc._n etc._n this_o one_o visible_a head_n be_v never_o mention_v nor_o here_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o leave_v out_o as_o supernumerarius_fw-la and_o superfluous_a and_o we_o find_v whilst_o god_n ordinance_n be_v observe_v the_o church_n do_v wonderful_o prosper_v when_o it_o be_v shoulder_v out_o out_o by_o humane_a policy_n all_o thing_n grow_v worse_a and_o go_v to_o wrack_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n 20._o spirit_n b._n usher_n sermon_n at_o wansted_n pag._n 20._o that_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o successor_n spread_v themselves_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ●ame_n faith_n every_o where_o in_o great_a unity_n and_o uniformity_n and_o yet_o be_v keep_v only_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o bond_n of_o peace_n without_o set_v up_o any_o one_o man_n on_o earth_n over_o they_o all_o to_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n the_o true_a bond_n which_o contain_v the_o doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o wrought_v the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n continue_v in_o our_o church_n also_o

many_o great_a man_n and_o bb._n be_v alienate_v from_o he_o which_o breed_v so_o great_a trouble_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n mean_v to_o create_v another_o emperor_n if_o henry_n be_v not_o absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o his_o curse_n whereupon_o he_o be_v compel_v sore_o against_o his_o will_n to_o go_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o find_v the_o pope_n at_o canusium_n put_v off_o his_o kingly_a robe_n and_o wait_v three_o day_n barefoot_a in_o very_o cold_a weather_n at_o the_o pope_n gate_n crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o deed_n a_o spectacle_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o a_o mock_a stock_n to_o his_o proud_a enemy_n at_o last_o by_o mediation_n of_o the_o empress_n his_o mother_n &_o matildis_n his_o kinswoman_n and_o at_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o all_o his_o people_n cry_v for_o pity_n with_o much_o difficulty_n he_o obtain_v absolution_n from_o his_o anathema_n this_o storm_n thus_o blow_v over_o raise_v another_o for_o many_o condemn_a henry_n for_o baseness_n in_o himself_o and_o wrong_v to_o they_o who_o he_o have_v bring_v into_o trouble_n and_o now_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o their_o enemy_n so_o bad_a a_o man_n a_o enemy_n to_o all_o religion_n and_o goodness_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o protector_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o follower_n and_o a_o revenger_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n violate_v thus_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n of_o italy_n raise_v hatred_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o purpose_n to_o choose_v henry_n son_n though_o young_a and_o to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o rome_n and_o to_o set_v up_o another_o pope_n who_o shall_v present_o consecrate_v the_o emperor_n and_o nullify_v all_o the_o act_n of_o this_o apostate_n pope_n this_o caesar_n hear_v of_o send_v to_o appease_v their_o mind_n excuse_v all_o by_o necessity_n and_o promise_v henceforward_o to_o right_v all_o thing_n amiss_o but_o caesar_n enemy_n choose_v rodulph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n to_o be_v king_n of_o roman_n take_v order_n that_o the_o empire_n shall_v thenceforward_o go_v by_o election_n and_o not_o succession_n whereupon_o grow_v mighty_a trouble_n nation_n against_o nation_n bishop_n against_o bishop_n every_o one_o think_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n henry_n side_n as_o emperor_n by_o birth_n and_o long_a continuance_n rodulphs_n side_n as_o autorize_v to_o kill_v the_o excommunicate_a and_o all_o his_o favourer_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v again_o upon_o new_a discontentment_n excommunicate_v henry_n and_o all_o his_o favourer_n and_o send_v a_o crown_n to_o rodulph_n with_o this_o inscription_n petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n petrus_n diadema_fw-la rodulpho_n this_o rodulphus_fw-la after_o some_o bloody_a battle_n with_o henry_n at_o last_o lose_v his_o right_a hand_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o mersburge_n say_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n present_a that_o this_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n due_a to_o his_o perjury_n because_o with_o that_o hand_n he_o have_v swear_v feaulty_a to_o his_o lord_n and_o at_o their_o persuasion_n have_v break_v it_o henry_n then_o hasten_v towards_o rome_n with_o his_o army_n to_o regain_v the_o pope_n favour_n but_o be_v deny_v it_o except_o he_o will_v resign_v his_o crown_n and_o empire_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n he_o besiege_v the_o city_n and_o do_v much_o harm_n to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o country_n about_o for_o two_o year_n at_o last_o the_o good_a pope_n that_o have_v bring_v they_o all_o into_o misery_n and_o danger_n leave_v they_o wrap_v therein_o and_o flee_v and_o the_o people_n repent_v their_o rebellion_n with_o much_o money_n purchase_v that_o the_o city_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v henry_n enter_v show_v open_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o pope_n cause_v a_o new_a pope_n clemens_n to_o be_v elect_v by_o who_o henry_n be_v consecrate_v emprrour_n with_o the_o good_a like_n of_o all_o and_o have_v establish_v all_o thing_n well_o depart_v into_o germany_n 82._o anno_fw-la 1085._o b._n car●ton_n iurisd_v c._n 7._o §._o 105._o sigebert_n anno_fw-la 1085._o florent_fw-la wigorniens_fw-la anno_o 1084._o math._n paris_n anno_o 1086_o specul_fw-la historial_n lib._n 25._o cap._n 82._o and_o hildebrand_n wander_v like_o a_o vagabond_n without_o comfort_n without_o help_n without_o hope_n though_o bring_v to_o a_o most_o pitiful_a estate_n yet_o pity_v of_o no_o man_n travel_v under_o the_o unsupportable_a burden_n of_o a_o restless_a conscience_n he_o die_v for_o grief_n at_o salernu●_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v great_o sin_v in_o the_o pastoral_n charge_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o the_o devil_n persuasion_n have_v stir_v up_o hatred_n and_o wrath_n against_o mankind_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o hildebrand_n who_o the_o german_n allude_v both_o to_o his_o name_n and_o condition_n call_v hell-brand_n the_o dutch_a tongue_n and_o the_o english_a sound_v much_o alike_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o firebrand_n fetch_v from_o hell_n to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o church_n to_o consume_v temporal_a estate_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o quench_v antiq._n the_o evil_a life_n of_o some_o few_o pope_n be_v a_o theme_n that_o you_o protestant_n take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o speak_v of_o and_o we_o catholic_n exercise_v our_o patience_n in_o unwilling_a hear_n of_o it_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o have_v suffer_v much_o in_o hold_v out_o to_o hear_v this_o your_o discourse_n antiquis_fw-la good_a friend_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o patient_o but_o diligent_o and_o glad_o hear_v try_v and_o examine_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n antiq._n but_o i_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o your_o relation_n be_v the_o truth_n or_o no_o for_o learned_a baronius_n and_o many_o other_o catholics_n do_v much_o praise_n pope_n gregory_n 7._o and_o account_v he_o a_o saint_n antiquis_fw-la for_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o relation_n i_o cite_v your_o own_o author_n who_o live_v and_o write_v in_o those_o time_n or_o near_o unto_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v who_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o story_n and_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o late_a writer_n man_n of_o yesterday_o such_o as_o baronius_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n better_o than_o they_o but_o that_o the_o italian_n and_o modern_a catholic_n do_v much_o commend_v gregory_n i_o marvel_v not_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o say_v with_o demetrius_n and_o the_o craftsman_n of_o ephesus_n act_n 19_o sir_n you_o know_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n by_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o mainetayner_n thereof_o we_o have_v our_o live_n our_o wealth_n and_o honour_n let_v we_o cry_v down_o this_o paul_n and_o all_o that_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o still_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o roman_n §._o 6._o antiq._n well_o i_o let_v pass_v your_o mirth_n and_o will_v suppose_v that_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n life_n have_v be_v very_o faulty_a but_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o person_n must_v not_o take_v away_o the_o good_a use_n of_o the_o office_n this_o height_n of_o supremacy_n may_v be_v of_o excellent_a use_n to_o knit_v all_o christian_a prince_n in_o perfect_a unity_n &_o amity_n not_o only_o to_o live_v happy_o among_o then selue_o but_o to_o join_v all_o their_o force_n together_o against_o the_o common_a enemy_n the_o turk_n and_o while_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o reverend_a esteem_n and_o authority_n with_o christian_a prince_n many_o worthy_a matter_n be_v perform_v and_o much_o more_o may_v have_v be_v do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v thwart_v antiquis_fw-la you_o speak_v by_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n what_o may_v be_v do_v but_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n prince_n and_o pope_n life_n and_o see_v what_o be_v do●e_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v all_o contrary_a to_o your_o imagination_n our_o late_a learned_a and_o judicious_a king_n james_n show_v by_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n that_o the_o expedition_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o device_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o pope_n 61._o k._n james_n his_o remonstrance_n to_o peron_n p._n 61._o whereby_o he_o may_v come_v to_o be_v enfeoff_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christian_a prince_n for_o then_o all_o such_o of_o the_o french_a english_a or_o german_n that_o undertake_v the_o croisado_n become_v the_o pope_n mere_a vassal_n all_o robber_n adulterer_n and_o bankrupt_n once_o cross_v on_o their_o cassok_n or_o coat-armor_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o secular_a or_o civil_a power_n and_o their_o cause_n speed_v in_o consistorian_n court_v whole_a country_n be_v empty_v of_o their_o noble_n &_o common_a soldier_n the_o noble_n be_v drive_v to_o sell_v their_o goodly_a manor_n and_o ancient_a demean_n to_o the_o church_n man_n at_o under_o price_n the_o very_a mean_n of_o church_n and_o churchmen_n revenue_n grow_v to_o so_o great_a height_n and_o then_o his_o bountiful_a holiness_n

english_a a_o book_n be_v set_v out_o of_o all_o the_o preparation_n in_o particular_n which_o be_v so_o great_a through_o spain_n italy_n sicily_n and_o the_o low-countries_n that_o the_o spaniard_n themselves_o be_v in_o admiration_n of_o their_o own_o force_n pope_n sixtus_n quintus_n send_v cardinal_n allen_n who_o write_v a_o pestilent_a book_n to_o discourage_v the_o english_a and_o encourage_v their_o own_o side_n by_o he_o renew_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n 5._o and_o gregory_n 13._o and_o excommunicate_v the_o queen_n again_o depose_v she_o absolve_a her_o subject_n from_o all_o allegiance_n and_o set_v forth_o a_o print_a cruciata_fw-la of_o full_a pardon_n to_o all_o that_o join_v against_o england_n whereupon_o the_o marquesse_n à_fw-fr burgaw_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n the_o duke_n of_o pastrana_n amady_a duke_n of_o savoy_n vespasian_n gonzaga_n john_n medici_n and_o diverse_a other_o nobleman_n be_v draw_v into_o these_o war_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o gull_v the_o english_a and_o make_v they_o more_o negligent_a the_o prince_n of_o parma_n send_v to_o the_o queen_n to_o entreat_v of_o peace_n so_o that_o commissioner_n be_v send_v into_o the_o low-countries_n about_o that_o entreaty_n but_o the_o business_n be_v cunning_o protract_v with_o promise_n and_o delay_n until_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n be_v come_v near_o the_o english_a shore_n and_o their_o gun_n hear_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o parmas_n force_n bring_v to_o the_o shore_n yet_o god_n so_o bless_v our_o english_a force_n that_o they_o get_v the_o wind_n play_v upon_o they_o take_v many_o of_o their_o ship_n sink_v many_o drive_v the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o channel_n and_o in_o a_o month_n space_n so_o disperse_v they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o return_v but_o flee_v about_o beyond_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n lose_v many_o by_o the_o way_n and_o return_v to_o spain_n with_o sorrow_n loss_n and_o shame_n the_o english_a have_v lose_v only_o one_o ship_n and_o scarce_o a_o hundred_o man_n in_o beat_v and_o chase_v they_o for_o which_o our_o safety_n and_o victory_n our_o gracious_a queen_n elizabeth_n with_o her_o noble_n and_o citizen_n of_o london_n in_o their_o colour_n resort_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o give_v god_n humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o and_o show_v the_o banner_n take_v from_o the_o enemy_n with_o public_a joy_n many_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o write_v poem_n and_o epigram_n of_o this_o great_a enterprise_n so_o happy_o defeat_v and_o i_o this_o one_o numeral_a verse_n note_v the_o year_n and_o the_o business_n est_fw-la devs_fw-la angelo_fw-mi lorv_n m_o pvgnax_n qvi_fw-la strauit_fw-la iberos_n 19_o 6●3_n cap._n 13._o comd_n annal._n part_n 4_o pag_n 6●3_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n practise_v both_o to_o do_v away_o don_n antonio_n king_n of_o portugal_n and_o also_o to_o poison_v queen_n elizabeth_n by_o mean_n of_o d._n lopez_n a_o jew_n her_o physician_n for_o fifty_o thousand_o crown_n which_o be_v discover_v by_o letter_n intercept_v and_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n yet_o he_o deny_v it_o with_o vehement_a oath_n and_o execration_n and_o though_o the_o knot_n of_o this_o treason_n be_v most_o close_o carry_v yet_o by_o diligent_a examination_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o pedro_n ferrera_n steven_n ferrera_n and_o manoel_n lowis_n tinoco_n and_o at_o the_o last_o by_o lopez_n himself_o say_v indeed_o he_o have_v so_o covenant_v with_o the_o spaniard_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o get_v the_o money_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o queen_n and_o then_o to_o reveal_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o she_o and_o that_o to_o that_o end_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o ferrera_n andreda_n ibarra_n count_n fuentes_n etc._n etc._n by_o mouth_n messenger_n and_o letter_n but_o never_o intend_v to_o do_v it_o this_o under_o his_o hand_n febr._n 25._o 1593._o roger_n lopez_n it_o be_v confess_v also_o that_o lopez_n shall_v have_v the_o money_n bring_v to_o antwerp_n that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n shall_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o very_a day_n when_o the_o act_n shall_v be_v do_v that_o he_o may_v cause_v the_o queen_n ship_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n to_o be_v surprise_v 20._o edward_n squire_n 843._o cap._n 14._o see_v camd._n ib._n p._n 725._o &_o 843._o have_v be_v a_o scrivener_n at_o greenwich_n and_o afterward_o one_o of_o the_o queen_n stable_a go_v in_o a_o voyage_n to_o the_o indies_n with_o sir_n francis_n drake_n be_v take_v and_o bring_v into_o spain_n and_o there_o in_o prison_n be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o walpoole_n the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o inquisition_n and_o final_o by_o pain_n and_o poverty_n become_v perfect_o jesuit_v and_o persuade_v to_o kill_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n by_o empoison_v her_o saddle_n pummel_n with_o poison_n which_o they_o deliver_v he_o in_o a_o bladder_n teach_v he_o how_o to_o use_v it_o he_o perform_v all_o according_o but_o it_o take_v none_o effect_n but_o only_o bring_v the_o traitor_n to_o his_o untimely_a end_n for_o walpool_n grieve_v that_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o some_o by_o who_o it_o come_v to_o light_v and_o he_o be_v examine_v confess_v the_o whole_a matter_n 701._o cap._n 15._o comd._n ib._n p._n 573._o &_o 617._o 635._o 655._o &_o seq_n &_o 701._o 21._o tyrone_n a_o bastard_n have_v have_v such_o favour_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n as_o to_o be_v make_v earl_n and_o twice_o pardon_v once_o for_o murder_n and_o again_o for_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o o-neal_a be_v a_o banish_a fugitive_n lurk_v in_o spain_n and_o promise_v to_o do_v some_o service_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n and_o be_v set_v on_o by_o they_o anno_fw-la 1597._o he_o assail_v the_o fort_n of_o blackwater_n but_o be_v cross_v by_o the_o english_a force_n and_o proclaim_v traitor_n he_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o queen_n picture_n and_o crave_v pardon_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o present_a deal_v for_o aid_n out_o of_o spain_n but_o a_o cessation_n of_o arm_n be_v grant_v he_o still_o harry_v and_o waste_v the_o country_n and_o make_v many_o revolt_n still_o sue_v dissemble_o for_o pardon_n thomas_n l._n burrugh_n deputy_n defeat_v the_o rebel_n take_v the_o fort_n of_o blackwater_n but_o tyrone_n beleaguer_v it_o the_o deputy_n die_v 1598._o henry_n bagnal_n come_v with_o 14._o ensign_n against_o he_o and_o there_o lose_v his_o life_n with_o 15._o other_o captain_n be_v slay_v and_o 1500._o soldier_n put_v to_o flight_n so_o that_o tyrone_n take_v the_o fort_n of_o blackwater_n furnish_v with_o armour_n and_o munition_n which_o be_v the_o great_a loss_n that_o ever_o the_o english_a receive_v since_o their_o first_o foot_n in_o ireland_n and_o thus_o the_o rebellion_n be_v increase_v and_o become_v so_o dangerous_a that_o the_o queen_n send_v the_o earl_n of_o essex_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 20000._o against_o they_o to_o wit_n 16000_o foot_n and_o 4000_o horse_n who_o not_o go_v direct_o against_o tyrone_n but_o labour_v to_o clear_v other_o part_n and_o afford_v parley_n with_o tyrone_n a_o rebel_n and_o grant_v a_o cessation_n of_o war_n for_o some_o time_n 16._o cap._n 16._o much_o offend_v the_o queen_n so_o that_o she_o write_v somewhat_o sharp_o to_o essex_n because_o the_o spring_n summer_n and_o autumn_n be_v spend_v without_o service_n against_o the_o arch-rebel_n many_o man_n lose_v much_o money_n spend_v the_o rebel_n be_v encourage_v and_o ireland_n hazard_v whereupon_o essex_n post_v home_o to_o pacify_v the_o queen_n but_o be_v present_o confine_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o after_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o lord_n keeper_n mean_a while_n tyrone_n revolt_v and_o stir_v receive_v money_n from_o spain_n and_o indulgence_n from_o rome_n with_o a_o plume_n of_o phoenix_n feather_n for_o a_o especial_a favour_n anno_fw-la 1600._o clarl_n blunt_a lord_n monicy_n come_v lieutenant_n general_n and_o with_o great_a celerity_n and_o felicity_n slay_v and_o chase_v many_o of_o the_o rebel_n and_o remove_v tyrone_n from_o the_o fort_n of_o blackewater_v now_o the_o spaniard_n send_v don_n john_n de_fw-fr aquila_n general_n of_o his_o force_n into_o ireland_n and_o the_o pope_n elect_v a_o spaniard_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o dublin_n employ_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o clowfort_n the_o bishop_n of_o killalo_n and_o archer_n a_o jesuite_n aquila_n with_o 2000_o old_a train_v spaniard_n and_o some_o irish_a fugitive_n land_v at_o kinsale_n the_o last_o of_o october_n 1600._o and_o draw_v many_o to_o he_o our_o deputy_n encamp_v near_o and_o sir_n richard_n levison_n with_o two_o ship_n enclose_v the_o haven_n and_o our_o canon_n play_v on_o the_o town_n news_n of_o 2000_o more_o spaniard_n arrive_v at_o bear-haven_n baltimer_n &_o castle-haven_n draw_v levison_n thither_o who_o sink_v five_o of_o their_o ship_n to_o their_o leader_n alfonso_n o_o campo_n come_v

religion_n in_o this_o point_n antiq._n i_o must_v needs_o do_v so_o and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o true_a catholic_n that_o hold_v and_o practice_v this_o point_n of_o supremacy_n papist_n they_o may_v be_v as_o you_o term_v they_o for_o so_o hold_v with_o the_o pope_n but_o catholic_n they_o can_v be_v for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o catholic_a §._o 14._o antiquis_fw-la do_v you_o not_o see_v also_o how_o great_o you_o shake_v the_o pope_n authority_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o supremacy_n for_o your_o pope_n have_v both_o claim_v and_o practise_v this_o full_a authority_n as_o well_o in_o civil_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o your_o learned_a doctor_n think_v their_o ground_n as_o firm_a for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o your_o great_a bellarmine_n upon_o who_o you_o so_o much_o rely_v say_v initio_fw-la say_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom_n l._n 5._o cap._n 6._o initio_fw-la although_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o more_o temporal_a power_n which_o other_o doctor_n say_v he_o have_v yet_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v make_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a he_o have_v supreme_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o 7._o and_o ib._n cap._n 7._o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o dispose_n of_o their_o kingdom_n if_o he_o find_v it_o good_a for_o the_o church_n as_o a_o shepherd_n may_v deal_v with_o wolf_n and_o unruly_a ram_n and_o other_o sheep_n and_o many_o of_o your_o doctor_n have_v the_o like_a as_o eudaemon_n joannes_n sidonius_n suarez_n becanus_n mariana_n grotzerus_n costerus_n baronius_n sanders_n allen_n and_o thousand_o more_o antiq._n i_o be_o very_o sorrowful_a that_o so_o great_a learned_a man_n shall_v hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n i_o hold_v they_o erroneous_a and_o evil_a antiquis_fw-la then_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v and_o that_o in_o a_o main_a point_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o many_o man_n destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o be_v traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o murderer_n of_o people_n of_o which_o crime_n your_o pope_n and_o doctor_n be_v guilty_a antiq._n i_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o some_o have_v err_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o i_o hope_v have_v any_o pope_n teach_v this_o exit_fw-la cathedra_fw-la antiquis_fw-la this_o some_o be_v a_o large_a some_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o church_n and_o i_o think_v the_o pope_n teach_v it_o exit_fw-la cathedra_fw-la when_o he_o decree_v it_o out_o of_o his_o pontifical_a judgement_n and_o authority_n and_o send_v out_o his_o judicial_a excommunication_n under_o seal_n against_o prince_n to_o depose_v they_o as_o pius_n 5._o do_v against_o our_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o breefe_n to_o forbid_v his_o catholic_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o civil_a allegiance_n as_o paulus_n 5._o do_v to_o our_o english_a now_o consider_v well_o what_o you_o grant_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a and_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n also_o may_v err_v in_o some_o great_a and_o dangerous_a point_n and_o yet_o because_o some_o few_o inferior_a and_o obscure_a person_n hold_v the_o truth_n the_o true_a church_n be_v still_o sufficient_o visible_a and_o illustrious_a this_o you_o have_v not_o wont_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o protestant_n etc._n see_v card_n perons_n oration_n in_o the_o three_o inconvenience_n in_o k_o jam●s_n his_o remonstrance_n p._n 183._o 187._o etc._n etc._n cardinal_n perone_n dare_v not_o grant_v it_o but_o say_v this_o will_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v antichristian_a and_o heretical_a and_o to_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o to_o have_v teach_v many_o point_n without_o authority_n as_o transubstantiation_n auricular_a confession_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o he_o rank_v with_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n yield_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o one_o no_o more_o do_v they_o for_o the_o other_o these_o and_o diverse_a other_o point_n which_o they_o hold_v different_a from_o we_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v find_v to_o err_v in_o great_a and_o dangerous_a matter_n 87_o see_v this_o in_o b._n whites_n answer_v allege_v p._n 87_o your_o own_o learned_a jesuite_n mr_n fisher_n upon_o who_o judgement_n your_o english_a roman_z catholic_n do_v much_o rely_v say_v th●t_o if_o the_o church_n can_v deliver_v by_o consent_n of_o ancestor_n together_o with_o truth_n some_o error_n her_o tradition_n even_o about_o the_o truth_n be_v questionable_a and_o can_v not_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o her_o tradition_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v substantial_o neither_o do_v we_o receive_v doctine_n upon_o the_o church_n warrant_v only_o as_o doctor_n white_a there_o large_o &_o learned_o show_v but_o upon_o their_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o we_o may_v assume_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v deliver_v by_o consent_n of_o many_o ancestor_n from_o gregory_n 7._o time_n to_o our_o time_n some_o error_n as_o this_o concern_v her_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o dissolve_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la her_o tradition_n or_o teach_v be_v questionable_a and_o can_v be_v believe_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o her_o tradition_n consequently_n all_o other_o her_o doctrine_n not_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n be_v questionable_a and_o our_o subjection_n to_o her_o judgement_n unnecessary_a antiq._n true_o if_o i_o grant_v the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o her_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n &c._n &c._n to_o be_v erroneous_a as_o i_o must_v needs_o grant_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o avoid_v this_o reason_n 1._o 1_o book_n 1._o cap_n 1._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o trouble_v you_o long_o at_o this_o time_n since_o you_o have_v show_v i_o 1._o that_o your_o church_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o old_a true_a doctrine_n which_o it_o continue_v but_o only_o in_o some_o corruption_n which_o it_o have_v add_v and_o that_o 2._o corruption_n may_v in_o time_n come_v into_o any_o particular_a church_n the_o roman_a not_o except_v 2._o 2_o cap._n 2._o but_o warn_v thereof_o by_o the_o scripture_n 3._o 3._o 3_o cap._n 3._o show_v also_o the_o time_n when_o they_o grow_v observable_a and_o notorious_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o 4_o cap._n 4._o and_o 4_o that_o they_o be_v oppose_v from_o time_n so_o time_n and_o reformation_n call_v for_o 5._o 5_o cap._n 5._o show_v also_o 5._o the_o principal_a point_n wherein_o the_o difference_n consist_v and_o that_o you_o hold_v all_o necessary_a doctrine_n 6._o 6_o cap._n 6._o 6._o mislike_v many_o policy_n by_o they_o use_v to_o maintain_v their_o new_a corruption_n and_o further_o have_v show_v i_o 2._o book_n 2._o that_o this_o your_o church_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o have_v always_o be_v visible_a 7._o as_o all_o one_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1._o 7_o cap._n 1._o and_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n and_o the_o waldenses_n that_o separate_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n yea_o and_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o except_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o although_o in_o some_o 8_o 2._o 8_o cap._n 2._o ceremony_n and_o private_a opinion_n both_o you_o and_o the_o romish_a have_v depart_v from_o foam_n father_n wherein_o 9_o 3_o 9_o cap._n 3_o also_o there_o be_v difference_n among_o themselves_o as_o there_o be_v also_o still_o among_o the_o roman_a doctor_n and_o further_o you_o have_v show_v i_o 10._o 4._o 10._o cap_n 4._o a_o rule_n to_o judge_v all_o church_n and_o christian_n by_o by_o which_o rule_n judge_v right_o by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n you_o approve_v yourselves_o to_o hold_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o agree_v therein_o with_o all_o true_a church_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o that_o 11._o 5._o 11_o cap_n 5._o your_o bishop_n and_o minister_n have_v as_o good_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n although_o 12._o 7._o 12_o cap._n 6._o 13._o cap._n 7._o you_o admit_v not_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n supremacy_n over_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o 13._o his_o infallibility_n both_o which_o you_o prove_v to_o be_v unknown_a and_o unreceive_v of_o the_o ancient_n and_o 14._o 8._o 14_o cap._n 8._o both_o unprofitable_a and_o

untollerable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n since_o all_o this_o you_o have_v deliver_v with_o such_o plentiful_a and_o pregnant_a proof_n as_o i_o have_v nothing_o for_o the_o present_a to_o say_v against_o they_o i_o must_v needs_o thankful_o confess_v that_o they_o sway_v much_o with_o i_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o be_v rash_a to_o resolve_v upon_o a_o sudden_a without_o further_a meditation_n and_o consultation_n with_o man_n of_o better_a judgement_n than_o myself_o but_o i_o promise_v you_o if_o you_o at_o our_o next_o meeting_n can_v as_o well_o satisfy_v i_o in_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o you_o have_v now_o present_o in_o these_o general_a objection_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o inclinable_a with_o all_o due_a reverence_n to_o return_v unto_o your_o church_n antiquis_fw-la dear_a friend_n i_o pray_v god_n bless_v your_o meditation_n and_o consultation_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n from_o my_o heart_n so_o far_o as_o my_o read_n and_o judgement_n can_v direct_v i_o quaere_fw-la doctiores_fw-la inuenies_fw-la praesumptiores_fw-la seek_v more_o learned_a you_o shall_v haply_o find_v they_o that_o will_v presume_v more_o of_o their_o learning_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v such_o as_o will_v seek_v rather_o the_o victory_n than_o the_o truth_n i_o be_o old_a past_o my_o climacterical_a year_n as_o they_o call_v the_o year_n 63._o other_o man_n may_v have_v death_n at_o their_o back_n i_o have_v he_o always_o before_o my_o face_n i_o be_v never_o dissembler_n and_o least_o of_o all_o now_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n meditate_v upon_o that_o i_o have_v say_v and_o especial_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o cloud_n and_o pillar_n to_o guide_v you_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o light_n and_o lantern_n to_o your_o foot_n quick_a and_o lively_a in_o operation_n to_o move_v your_o heart_n and_o when_o you_o be_v either_o to_o read_v meditate_v or_o confer_v first_o shut_v yourself_o in_o your_o closet_n or_o private_a chamber_n there_o fall_v down_o humble_o upon_o your_o knee_n and_o pray_v the_o most_o gracious_a god_n to_o illuminate_v your_o mind_n and_o make_v pliable_a your_o heart_n for_o true_a divine_a faith_n for_o all_o your_o read_n and_o conference_n study_n and_o meditation_n can_v work_v no_o more_o than_o humane_a faith_n build_v upon_o humane_a testimony_n which_o may_v prepare_v good_a entrance_n and_o introduction_n to_o divine_a faith_n which_o must_v afterward_o be_v full_o wrought_v confirm_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o our_o plant_n and_o water_v be_v nothing_o without_o this_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o history_n of_o former_a age_n which_o yet_o only_o the_o romish_a pretend_v to_o rely_v upon_o and_o call_v we_o thereunto_o and_o wherein_o we_o prove_v ourselves_o superior_n and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a assurance_n that_o man_n wit_n or_o humane_a mean_n can_v afford_v yet_o be_v far_o short_a of_o beget_v the_o faith_n that_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o save_v either_o they_o or_o we_o without_o the_o divine_a work_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o guidance_n and_o heavenly_a influence_n seek_v for_o by_o servant_n and_o diligent_a prayer_n and_o so_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n grace_n finis_fw-la a_o appendix_n christian_n reader_n after_o i_o have_v send_v this_o book_n to_o the_o printer_n there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n a_o worthy_a learned_a book_n of_o doctor_n morton_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n entitle_v the_o grand_a imposture_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o commend_v unto_o thy_o diligent_a read_n for_o thy_o yet-full_a satisfaction_n in_o that_o main_a point_n there_o thou_o shall_v see_v many_o of_o those_o history_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v brief_o especial_o in_o my_o late_a chapter_n more_o large_o discourse_v &_o thorough_o urge_v against_o all_o possibility_n of_o contradiction_n and_o now_o for_o a_o peroration_n or_o conclusion_n beside_o my_o former_a proof_n i_o offer_v unto_o thou_o these_o three_o weighty_a consideration_n to_o meditate_v upon_o i._o of_o the_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o pure_a primitive_a religion_n ii_o of_o the_o evil_n of_o false_a or_o corrupt_a religion_n iii_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o reformation_n thereof_o think_v not_o thy_o time_n lose_v nor_o thy_o labour_n long_o in_o read_v they_o christian_n religion_n i._o of_o the_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o pure_a primitive_a religion_n when_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v once_o know_v be_v embrace_v as_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o ever_o come_v unto_o mankind_n because_o it_o not_o only_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o most_o comfortable_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o also_o because_o it_o train_v up_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n profitable_a for_o this_o present_a life_n and_o make_v a_o second_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n that_o city_n country_n and_o nation_n be_v find_v to_o prosper_v in_o wealth_n peace_n honesty_n diligence_n in_o every_o call_v faithfulness_n among_o man_n sobriety_n in_o themselves_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o goodness_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o where_o both_o people_n and_o governor_n fear_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v ●●●y_v 11.6_o for_o it_o wrought_v a_o wonderful_a bless_a change_n in_o all_o true_a believer_n heart_n far_o beyond_o all_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man._n of_o wolf_n they_o become_v lamb_n of_o vulture_n dove_n of_o leopard_n kid_n of_o asp_n and_o cockatrice_n innocent_n and_o child_n of_o barbarous_a savage_a and_o rude_a people_n they_o become_v civil_a devout_a just_a clean_a peaceable_a and_o holy_a all_o vice_n root_v out_o all_o virtue_n plant_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o practise_v in_o their_o life_n whereupon_o follow_v peace_n love_n unity_n prosperity_n and_o felicity_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n pliny_n lib._n 10._o epist_n 97._o citat_fw-la à_fw-la baronio_fw-la anno_fw-la 1●4_n num_fw-la 3._o pliny_n certify_v the_o emperor_n that_o upon_o his_o thorow-search_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o christian_n he_o find_v they_o strong_o bind_v together_o by_o sacrament_n or_o oath_n not_o to_o do_v any_o wicked_a thing_n but_o not_o to_o commit_v these_o robbery_n murder_n deceit_n or_o deny_v any_o thing_n commit_v to_o their_o trust_n or_o keep_n etc._n etc._n baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 2._o a_o 195._o nu_fw-la 21._o euseb_n praeparat_fw-la evangel_n lib._n 6._o cap._n ●_o baronius_n cite_v bardezanus_n syrus_n give_v this_o testimony_n to_o the_o christian_n that_o in_o whatsoever_o city_n or_o country_n they_o live_v persia_n media_n parthia_n egypt_n or_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n they_o quite_o change_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o man_n to_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v theit_n old_a wild_a unjust_a beastly_a custom_n and_o become_v just_a chaste_a honest_a charitable_a suffer_v people_n and_o although_o some_o emperor_n and_o prince_n for_o a_o time_n persecute_a christian_n upon_o misinformation_n that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o state_n and_o dignity_n and_o a_o rebellious_a kind_n of_o people_n yet_o in_o time_n they_o find_v the_o contrary_a and_o favour_v they_o above_o all_o other_o tertul._n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la libre_fw-la pag._n 162_o 163._o tertullian_n write_v to_o scapula_n the_o precedent_n tell_v he_o a_o christian_n be_v no_o man_n enemy_n much_o less_o enemy_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o christian_n know_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o their_o god_n and_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o their_o religion_n to_o love_v reverence_n and_o honour_v he_o and_o to_o seek_v his_o safety_n with_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o therefore_o they_o profess_v &_o say_v colimus_fw-la jmperatorem_fw-la sic_fw-la quomodo_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la expedit_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr deo_fw-la consecutum_fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la we_o honour_v and_o obey_v the_o emperor_n so_o far_o as_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o and_o needful_a for_o he_o that_o be_v as_o a_o man_n next_o under_o god_n and_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v be_v inferior_a to_o god_n alone_o origen_n testify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o calm_a and_o quiet_a at_o athens_n though_o the_o athenian_n be_v turbulent_a and_o seditious_a so_o also_o at_o corinth_n alexandria_n origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 3._o baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 2._o a_o 1●5_n n._n 2._o and_o every_o where_o the_o church_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o best_a compose_a commonwealth_n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n greg_n lib._n 7._o epist_n 8_o cite_v by_o k●ng_n james_n remonstr_n pag._n 137._o &_o apolog._n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n pag._n 94._o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n profess_v that_o

he_o have_v power_n to_o ruin_v the_o lombard_n his_o swear_a enemy_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o extreme_a confusion_n yet_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n settle_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o never_o have_v any_o such_o intent_n and_o he_o write_v to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n that_o although_o a_o certain_a law_n which_o the_o emperor_n command_v to_o be_v proclaim_v be_v in_o his_o judgement_n unjust_a greg._n lib_n 2._o indict_v 11._o ep_v 61._o cite_v also_o by_o king_n james._n apol._n pag._n 24._o yet_o he_o as_o a_o dutiful_a subject_n and_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o his_o godliness_n have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v send_v into_o diverse_a part_n of_o his_o dominion_n pay_v to_o both_o party_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o wit_n obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o speak_v what_o he_o think_v for_o god_n espencaeus_fw-la in_o tit._n digress_v 10._o aedit_fw-la paris_n 1568._o whereupon_o b._n espenceus_n say_v gregorius_n primus_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o magnus_fw-la lib._n 2._o epist_n 64._o gregory_n the_o first_o call_v also_o the_o great_a ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v grant_v the_o emperor_n a_o dom_n nion_n over_o priest_n this_o gregory_n i_o and_o his_o predecessor_n be_v plain_a contrary_n to_o gregory_n vii_o and_o his_o successor_n bozius_n make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o it_o yield_v so_o many_o martyr_n bozius_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la eccles_n tom●_n 1._o lib._n 7._o cap._n 5._o §._o 5._o suffer_v patient_o under_o cruel_a emperor_n and_o prince_n seven_o and_o twenty_o roman_a bishop_n for_o their_o only_o cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n greg_n tolossan_n 1._o v._o doctor_n lib._n 26._o de_fw-fr repub._n cap._n ult._n 〈◊〉_d 10._o and_o gregorius_n tolossanus_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n say_v that_o for_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n though_o christian_n suffer_v most_o cruel_a torment_n and_o death_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v they_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n nor_o move_v against_o the_o commonwealth_n though_o they_o have_v number_n and_o power_n sufficient_a but_o by_o that_o argument_n they_o show_v that_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o because_o their_o p●●us_a doctrine_n teach_v the●_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n while_o therefore_o the_o church_n continue_v such_o a_o school_n of_o good_a life_n among_o christian_n and_o of_o faithful_a loyalty_n &_o true_a subjection_n to_o prince_n rom._n 13.5_o who_o they_o obey_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o especial_o because_o they_o be_v boun●_n in_o conscience_n and_o so_o teach_v by_o their_o holy_a relig_n on_o b._n king_n sermon_n at_o york_n on_o the_o queen_n day_n 1595._o religion_n be_v ●he_n joy_n glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o glor●_n of_o prince_n and_o emperor_n to_o maintain_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v they_o constantius_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a make_v more_o reckon_v he_o say_v of_o those_o that_o profess_a christianity_n than_o o●_n great_a treasure_n jovianus_fw-la after_o julian_n refuse_v to_o be_v emperor_n albeit_o elect_v and_o seek_v to_o the_o emp_n re_fw-mi except_o he_o may_v govern_v christians_n great_a constantine_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v their_o surname_n of_o greatness_n not_o so_o much_o for_o authority_n aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 5._o 6._o 24._o as_o for_o godliness_n saint_n au●ustine_n say_v emperor_n be_v not_o therefore_o happy_a because_o they_o reign_v long_o or_o leave_v son_n to_o reign_v after_o they_o or_o tame_v enemy_n or_o quiet_v rebel_a subject_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o they_o rule_v just_o remember_v they_o be_v man_n when_o man_n almost_o make_v they_o go●s_o use_v their_o power_n to_o promote_v god_n honour_n love_v fear_v worship_v god_n love_v that_o kingdom_n best_o wherein_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o have_v partaker_n slow_o revenge_v easy_o pardon_v punish_v for_o necessity_n to_o preserve_v the_o commonwealth_n not_o to_o serve_v their_o private_a hatred_n pardon_v not_o to_o impunity_n of_o evil_n but_o for_o hope_n of_o amendment_n and_o if_o compel_v to_o deal_v more_o sharp_o recompense_v it_o with_o mercy_n lenity_n and_o largesse_n of_o benefit_n ●f_o their_o luxury_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o restrain_v as_o it_o may_v be_v more_o free_a if_o they_o have_v rather_o rule_v their_o evil_a lust_n than_o any_o nation_n and_o all_o these_o not_o for_o desire_v of_o vain_a glory_n but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a felicity_n such_o a_o happy_a emperor_n be_v great_a constantine_n ibid._n cap._n 25_o 26._o constantine_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o old_a marble_n with_o these_o title_n vrbis_fw-la liberator_fw-la quietis_fw-la fundator_fw-la reipubilicae_fw-la instautator_fw-la publicae_fw-la libertatis_fw-la auctor_fw-la restitutor_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la atque_fw-la orbis_fw-la magnus_n maximus_fw-la invictus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o law_n qui_fw-la veneranda_fw-la christianorum_fw-la fide_fw-la romanum_fw-la munivit_fw-la imperium_fw-la divus_o divae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la divinae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la etc._n etc._n camden_n britannia_n in_o yorkshire_n describe_v york_n city_n ii_o of_o the_o evil_n of_o false_a or_o corrupt_a religion_n esay_n 1.21_o rome_n revel_v 17.9_o 18._o becante_fw-la babylon_n five_o 5_o 2_o 4._o 6._o navel_v generate_fw-la 39_o h_n mulius_n chron._n german_a lib_n 18._o usher_n de_n eccl_n success_n c._n 7._o §._o 17._o who_o the_o lord_n bless_v also_o with_o all_o other_o happiness_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v theodosius_n who_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o king_n over_o peoples_n then_o be_v the_o world_n happy_a when_o the_o church_n breed_v and_o train_v up_o the_o best_a people_n and_o subject_n in_o the_o world_n and_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v the_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o one_o uphold_v the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o other_o but_o alas_o for_o grief_n that_o ever_o so_o excellent_a a_o blessing_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v to_o a_o curse_n and_o scourge_v to_o mankind_n that_o jerusalem_n the_o whilom_o faithful_a city_n shall_v become_v a_o harlot_n and_o rome_n the_o imperial_a city_n who_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1.8_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o inebriate_v the_o king_n and_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n herself_o become_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n that_o emperor_n and_o prince_n shall_v shut_v the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o city_n and_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n their_o reason_n because_o they_o find_v they_o nor_o predicatores_fw-la sed_fw-la predatores_fw-la non_fw-la pacis_fw-la corroboratores_fw-la sed_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la raptores_fw-la non_fw-la orbis_fw-la reparatores_fw-la sed_fw-la auri_fw-la insatiabiles_fw-la corrasores_fw-la denique_fw-la superbiae_fw-la detestabilem_fw-la bestiam_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la petri_n reptasse_fw-la so_o write_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n your_o cardinal_n come_v not_o to_o preach_v unto_o we_o but_o to_o pray_v upon_o we_o not_o to_o strengthen_v our_o peace_n but_o to_o ransack_v our_o purse_n not_o to_o repair_v the_o decay_a world_n but_o unsatiable_o to_o ravine_n after_o gold_n final_o we_o see_v the_o detestable_a beast_n of_o pride_n have_v creep_v even_o into_o saint_n peter_n seat_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o charge_v with_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o tim._n 6.10_o and_o ambition_n or_o pride_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n in_o paradise_n from_o which_o two_o evil_n proceed_v many_o mischief_n &_o corruption_n into_o the_o church_n sabellicus_n observe_v that_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o potent_a prince_n sabellicus_n ennead_n 9_o lib._n 1._o genebrard_n chronol_n lib_n 4._o in_o 10._o saculi_fw-la initio_fw-la baron_fw-fr tomo_fw-la 10._o anno_fw-la 900._o §._o 1._o matth._n 8.24_o 25_o keep_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n a_o long_a time_n in_o some_o good_a moderation_n but_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o such_o prince_n they_o rush_v into_o all_o impudence_n and_o wickedness_n and_o genebrard_n speak_v of_o the_o ten_o age_n say_v then_o be_v the_o world_n exhaust_v both_o of_o learned_a man_n and_o potent_a prince_n and_o good_a pope_n and_o confess_v that_o in_o 150_o year_n there_o be_v about_o 50_o pope_n utter_o swerve_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o be_v rather_o apotactici_n apostaticive_a quam_fw-la apostolici_fw-la debauch_v apostate_n rather_o then_o apostolic_a bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n complain_v of_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o age_n wherein_o powerful_a and_o sordid_a whore_n rule_v at_o rome_n

one_o to_o he_o his_o sword_n can_v not_o discern_v they_o so_o he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o his_o master_n all_o be_v one_o to_o he_o how_o unlike_a be_v the_o romish_a religion_n of_o this_o age_n to_o the_o ancient_n as_o the_o pure_a primitive_a uncorrupt_a religion_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n both_o to_o prince_n and_o subject_n so_o this_o corrupt_a ambitious_a and_o turbulent_a visor_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v a_o untollerable_a scourge_n and_o plague_n unto_o they_o mean_v more_o likely_a to_o make_v religion_n stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o man_n then_o to_o make_v it_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o they_o all_o these_o un●atholike_a course_n i_o grant_v the_o secular_a priest_n lay_v upon_o the_o jesuite_n as_o if_o all_o other_o papist_n be_v clear_a of_o they_o which_o be_v nor_o so_o 1_o for_o who_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n ●n_v the_o ●_z of_o the_o german_a emperor_n and_o other_o king_n before_o there_o w●re_v any_o jesuite_n in_o the_o worl●_n who_o first_o beginning_n be_v little_a above_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o their_o plot_a statization_n within_o half_a that_o time_n 2_o second_o all_o papist_n in_o common_a secular_n not_o except_v hold_v the_o apostolic_a power_n and_o necessity_n of_o obey_v it_o quodlibet_n 8._o art_n 9_o ●ag_n 277._o 3_o the_o secu●ars_n often_o bewray_v it_o in_o their_o writing_n though_o somewhat_o covert_o because_o the_o time_n fit_v not_o so_o well_o to_o utter_v their_o mind_n plain_o see_v watson_n quodlib_n i●_n 9_o art_n 3._o pag._n 293_o &_o art_n 5_o pag._n 306._o &_o quodl_v 8._o art_n 6._o pag_n 243._o 4_o they_o also_o submit_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o write_n yea_o every_o word_n and_o t●ttle_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o quodl_v 8._o art_n 8._o pag._n 267_o &_o 361._o &_o 362._o and_o important_a consideration_n pag._n ●3_n in_o the_o postscript_n 5_o the_o secular_o sometime_o plain_o confess_v it_o jmp_n con._n p●g_n 15_o have_v speak_v of_o diverse_a attempt_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o sp●niard_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n to_o deprive_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o her_o crown_n they_o say_v plain_o in_o all_o these_o plot_n none_o be_v more_o forward_o than_o many_o of_o we_o that_o wer●_n priest_n add_v that_o if_o they_o the_o priest_n have_v oppose_v those_o designment_n the_o laity_n will_v have_v be_v over-rul●d_a by_o they_o 6_o beyond_o all_o this_o watson_n himself_o a_o secular_a priest_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o say_v important_a consideration_n with_o a_o flourish_a epistle_n before_o as_o also_o the_o q●odlibets_n etc._n etc._n to_o clear_v the_o secular_a priest_n from_o all_o treason_n &_o evil_a practice_n become_v himself_o a_o traitor_n and_o a_o ringleader_n of_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n for_o which_o he_o and_o clarke_n his_o fellow_n be_v execute_v and_o the_o traitor_n ballard_n 1586_o be_v a_o secular_a priest_n and_o many_o secular_a priest_n be_v in_o the_o spanish_a army_n against_o england_n anno_fw-la 88_o as_o say_v the_o quodlibet_n 8._o art_n 7._o doctor_n sanders_n morton_n and_o webb_n be_v secular_a priest_n so_o that_o howsoever_o they_o will_v excuse_v themselves_o and_o lay_v all_o upon_o the_o jesuite_n it_o i●_n certain_a that_o all_o perfect_a papist_n be_v conscious_a or_o guilty_a in_o heart_n and_o many_o of_o they_o in_o action_n of_o these_o course_n untollerable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n isaacus_n cosaubonus_n pist_o dedic_fw-la ad_fw-la ●bum_fw-la regem_fw-la praefix_v excercitat●n_v baronium_n but_o concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o our_o happy_a reformation_n thereof_o i_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o worthy_a discourse_n of_o learned_a casaubon_n who_o after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o neither_o truth_n nor_o christian_n nor_o christ_n himself_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n ever_o want_v enemy_n and_o that_o among_o those_o enemy_n two_o troop_n have_v ever_o be_v most_o infest_a and_o most_o infectious_a nonatores_fw-la &_o veteratores_fw-la the_o introducer_n of_o new_a doctrine_n and_o they_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o forge_v antiquity_n oppugn_v the_o true_a antiquity_n as_o some_o oppugned_a the_o most_o ancient_a true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o maintain_v old_a gentilism_n the_o worship_n of_o idol_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o old_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n see_v himself_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n creep_v in_o at_o the_o back●ore_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v the_o sow_v of_o good_a seed_n he_o secret_o sow_v tare_n among_o it_o as_o in_o our_o europe_n the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v many_o way_n give_v to_o creature_n ceremony_n under_o who_o burden_n the_o church_n groan_v in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n wonderful_o increase_v draw_v man_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n to_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o observe_v they_o from_o whence_o grow_v the_o worship_n of_o sacred_a relic_n beyond_o custom_n and_o due_a measure_n the_o trust_n in_o the_o aid_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o careful_a invocation_n of_o they_o the_o worship_n and_o adoration_n of_o image_n which_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n increase_v which_o novelty_n when_o it_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o set_v the_o east_n and_o west_n at_o jar_n and_o war_n and_o drive_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n thence_o come_v also_o new_a idle_a worship_n devise_v by_o man_n brain_n and_o new_a rite_n of_o new_a superstition_n and_o the_o better_a to_o keep_v the_o world_n from_o mistrust_v or_o mislike_v such_o innovation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v by_o the_o uncredible_a fraud_n of_o satan_n withhold_v not_o only_o from_o the_o laity_n but_o from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o top_v up_o all_o these_o evil_n be_v introduce_v a_o terrible_a domination_n of_o one_o man_n the_o seat_n of_o rome_n which_o before_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o be_v account_v the_o first_o among_o the_o patriarch_n seat_n now_o will_v be_v the_o lady_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o when_o her_o bishop_n have_v lift_v up_o her_o power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o high_a top_n not_o content_a with_o that_o height_n set_v his_o heart_n also_o to_o bring_v all_o temporal_a power_n under_o he_o and_o will_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o see_v himself_o lift_v above_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o person_n far_o beneath_o he_o upon_o who_o he_o may_v tread_v with_o his_o foot_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o listen_v or_o judge_v expedient_a for_o his_o affair_n thus_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n the_o golden_a simplicity_n of_o true_a piety_n into_o innumerable_a superstition_n christian_a liberty_n into_o horrible_a servitude_n the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n make_v subject_a to_o that_o monarch_n mitre_n who_o challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_o the_o power_n to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n which_o he_o practise_v by_o bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n war_n and_o vexation_n wherewith_o europe_n be_v so_o often_o and_o mighty_o shake_v wh_o le_fw-mi the_o truth_n lie_v hide_v every_o where_o neglect_v and_o deep_o overwhelm_v drown_v and_o bury_v thus_o gasaubon_n of_o the_o former_a time_n iii_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n after_o a_o long_a suffering_n say_v he_o of_o unspeakable_a evil_n after_o long_a sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o emperor_n prince_n clergy_n and_o laity_n after_o much_o expectation_n of_o many_o age_n for_o reformation_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n often_o promise_v never_o perform_v at_o last_o there_o be_v some_o find_v which_o break_v the_o patience_n and_o show_v themselves_o leader_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o heart_n what_o they_o be_v or_o what_o infirmity_n they_o have_v it_o matter_v not_o to_o argue_v malice_n never_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o innocent_a this_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o very_a event_n that_o they_o as_o man_n stir_v up_o by_o god_n awake_v and_o rouse_v up_o the_o world_n to_o look_v into_o the_o corruption_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o long-time_n have_v bring_v in_o and_o to_o think_v of_o the_o grievance_n and_o complaint_n which_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n throughout_o europe_n have_v show_v and_o if_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v carry_v the_o mind_n to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o entreaty_n &_o prayer_n public_a or_o private_a of_o the_o emperor_n